WWUUD stream

🔒
❌ About FreshRSS
There are new articles available, click to refresh the page.
Before yesterdayWWUUD?

Cancelling my subscription to the Resurrection and truly living the death of God

3 April 2021 at 14:32
Time Magazine, Easter 1966

You can hear a recorded podcast of the following piece by clicking this link

My personal commitment to a version of Christian atheism began in the mid- to late 1970s during my early teenage years. One year, as I listened to the unfolding of the Holy Week narrative from my place in the choir, when we reached the horrific moment when Jesus, just before dying, cries out “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani? — My God, my God, why did you forsake me?” (Matthew 27:46) I found myself suddenly waking up to the shocking implications of what I had just heard. To appreciate my surprise you need to remember that, like all conventional Christians, I had been taught that Jesus was God. So, that year, as Jesus cried out “My God, my God, why did you forsake me?, and then died, I found myself thinking, “Hang on, did I just hear that properly? God has abandoned God, yes? God has let God die! Is that right? My God!” 

Not surprisingly, no priest or Sunday School teacher ever lingered over this extraordinary moment because they were already rushing us ahead to what they thought was the joyous good news of Easter Sunday and the Resurrection. But, from that day on, Easter Sunday itself began more and more to feel to me as merely the moment which revealed that, for Christianity, the apparently theologically profound and shocking moment of God’s death on Good Friday was no more than a fairground magic trick, something along the lines of the famous sawing a person in half illusion where, as a magician-entertainer, God (and Christianity along with him), says to us, “Ta-Da! Only kidding!” 

But the shocking impact of that realisation has never faded and it has continued to haunt all my thoughts about religion since then. Indeed, over the years, it has only served to make me feel that Easter Sunday of Christianity was simply a betrayal of the message of the cross. But with whom could I talk about this? No one it seemed, certainly not the faithful, rather evangelical Christians in my own church nor my secular parents, teachers or school-friends.

Fortunately, however, in my late-teens in a second-hand bookshop in Ambleside, I stumbled across the “Letters and Papers from Prison” by the German Protestant pastor, Dietrich Bonhoeffer (1906-1945), and, at last, found myself reading words by a well-known, respected Christian theologian, which said something real about the theological and ethical implications of that shocking moment on the cross. Here is what quickly became for me one of the most important passages in the book: 

God as a working hypothesis in morals, politics, or science, has been surmounted and abolished, and the same thing has happened in philosophy and religion (Feuerbach!). For the sake of intellectual honesty, that working hypothesis should be dropped, or as far as possible eliminated. . . . Honesty demands that we recognise that we must live in the world as if there were no God. And this is just what we do recognise — before God! God himself drives us to this realisation. — God makes us know that we must live as men who can get along without Him. The God who is with us is the God who forsakes us (Mark 15:34)! We stand continually in the presence of God who makes us live in the world without the God-hypothesis (Dietrich Bonhoeffer: “Letters and Papers from Prison”, SCM, London 1971, p. 360).

These words became central to my own theological reflections because they helped me see that I, too, now had no choice but to “live in the world as if there were no God”. But, because Bonhoeffer insisted we needed to recognise this “before God” this drove me not to adopt a secular, nontheological form of atheism, but to seek out a theological form of atheism. I eventually found this in the work of those theologians whom I discovered had bravely followed the implications of Bonhoeffer’s highly allusive prison writings and, for me, the most important of them was Thomas J. J. Altizer (1927-2018). Altizer’s work was famously featured in the two Time Magazine articles of October 1965 and April 1966, the latter edition, published at Easter, dared to put the question “Is God Dead?” on its cover in bold red letters on a plain black background, a decision which has made it one of the most iconic, and controversial, magazine covers in the history of modern publishing. The year 1966 also saw the publication of Altizer’s book “The Gospel of Christian Atheism” and so was born what became popularly known as “Death of God theology.” 

It is impossible here to unfold the rich and strange fullness of Altizer’s thinking as it unwinds and develops over the next fifty years but all of it continues to relate back to a passage found in the short Epistle to the Philippians (2:6-8):  

          “Christ, though in the image of God,

          didn’t deem equality with God

          something to be clung to—

          but instead became completely empty

          and took on the image of oppressed humankind:

          born into the human condition,

          found in the likeness of a human being.

          Jesus was thus humbled—

          obediently accepting death, even death on a cross!”

The key theological idea at work in this passage is “self-emptying” (in Greek, “kenosis”) and Altizer took this to mean that on the cross the transcendent creator God of monotheism truly died and, wholly and irrevocably, had self-emptied into the world. Now, Altizer remains unusual in thinking that this quite literally occurred on the cross, but most people who follow his lead, including me, take that moment on the cross to be a mythopoetic expression of the basic idea that whatever the word God can mean for us today, it is a word which can only speak of God as totally present as absent; or, to put it slightly differently, that absence is the presence of God. In turn, as one of Altizer’s colleagues, Mark C. Taylor, puts the matter, this means “the disappearance of God turns out to be God’s final revelation.” (Mark C. Taylor in the introduction to “Living the Death of God” by Thomas J. J. Altizer, SUNY Press, 2006, p. xv).

Now, in the context of the Easter season and Christian thinking, the important thing to grasp is that, mythopoetically speaking, everything, but everything of theological and philosophical importance happens at the moment of Jesus’ death on Good Friday with the self-emptying death of God. This means that there was, is, and can never be a Resurrection as imagined by the later Christian tradition. Such a resurrection, as already indicated, — were it to have occurred — would reveal the events of Good Friday to have been a mere fairground illusion of death which would only serve to leave the world unchanged or, at least, leave our perception of the world unchanged. In short, the Christian Easter Sunday encourages the world to go on as if nothing of any real importance had occurred on Good Friday. But to the Christian atheist the “good” of Good Friday is truly good because it was on that otherwise dark and apocalyptic day that the divine and the sacred was no longer experienced as being “out there” in some transcendent, supernatural being and/ or realm (such as heaven) but was now fully immanent in the endless, self-emptying, natural material fluxes and flows in which all things are now understood to live, move and have their being.

Therefore, for the Christian atheist, Easter Sunday can only ever be symbolic of the “first day” upon which humanity, consciously and unreservedly, was able joyously and creatively to begin to live the death of God, to live, in other words, in a wholly naturalistic way, fully in this world. As such, I am, of course, happy to celebrate on the day — but I am most certainly not celebrating the Resurrection!

As his career developed, Altizer explored this basic idea in various ways but most fruitfully through its appearance in the writings of William Blake, Dante, Milton, Hegel and Nietzsche. But in addition to finding it in these radical Christian, or post-Christian, European writers, he also found the same idea at work within Buddhism and, in consequence, he began a long and creative dialogue with the work of the Kyoto School of philosophers, particularly Keiji Nishitani (1900–1990), and especially in connection with Buddhist ideas relating to “absolute nothingness” (zetti mu) and “emptiness” (śūnyatā). Today, thanks to the now decades-long dialogue between Altizer, Nishitani and the Kyoto School in general, there now exists a way meaningfully to be both a Christian atheist and a Buddhist.

Now, as I was finishing writing some preliminary notes for what you have just heard, I received a welcome telephone call from the British radical theologian and philosopher Don Cupitt to catch up a bit with life, the universe and everything. He asked me what I was up to and so I told him the outline of my planned address/podcast. For reasons which will become clear this led us to talk about one of the wholly naturalistic, materialist images of self-emptying that Don has been using since the mid-1990s, the sun. 

It’s helpful to introduce this image at this point because in our own, increasingly secular age, the kind of traditional, mythopoetic religious language I’ve just been using, whether Christian or Buddhist, doesn’t always easily connect with people who have had no religious upbringing or education. It can on first hearing all sound like gobbledygook. It’s not gobbledygook, I hasten to add, but, like all such nuanced, technical languages, it has to be slowly learnt and imbibed before its richness can fully be appreciated. 

Anyway, recognising this difficulty, in 1995, Don published a short but important book called, “Solar Ethics”, in which he suggests that one of the most apt modern, secular metaphors for how we should be living life after the self-emptying death of God is that of the sun. He gives the reason for this under six basic headings.

Firstly, the sun is always already beyond the living/dying distinction. It lives by nuclear reactions and consequently lives by dying. The sun’s way of being is self-emptying which is both a creation and a destruction because life always already involves both. It is a felicitous coincidence that in the mythopoetry of the Christian atheist the death of God as Jesus, the son of God (s-o-n), is analogous to the wholly naturalistic living by dying of our local star, the sun (s-u-n).      

Secondly, the sun is always already all action, it only is what it is because it does what it does, here and now. For the sun there is no distinction between noun and verb; in other words, it does not separate what it is from what it does. 

Thirdly, the sun is always already everything that it can or should be. It is constantly giving everything it can, and cannot do anything more than this. 

Fourthly, the sun is always already beyond distinctions between inner and outer being, it constantly shines and makes a complete exhibition of itself without feeling guilty — it turns itself, quite literally, inside-out. In other words, there is no inner-self or inner-soul to be saved, only a self or soul constantly being poured out or given away in the act of living.

Fifthly, the sun is always already indifferent to conventional religious and moral distinctions between good and bad, the saved and the lost, the respectable and the dirty. As Jesus reminded us, the sun rises on the evil and on the good (Matthew 5:45). 

And, sixthly, the sun does not distinguish between the way and the end, between journey and destination, between method and purpose, because life is always already what is happening now.

Don suggests that after the self-emptying death of God we, too, should consciously live life in the same self-emptying way, fully aware that it is the only life we have and that we can properly fulfill our potential only by shining in our celebration of life as it is poured out in us. As, after the self-emptying death of God, God is only totally present as absent so, too, are we, when, sun-like we become totally present only in our own self-emptying which, inevitably will end in our own absence at our death. For Don, this means we should simply equate the ethical with life’s own spontaneous and joyful affirmations of itself – “life’s solar outpouring.” 

It is vital to see, as Don notes, that such a secular, solar ethics and solar living is only something that has become possible for our culture after the end of metaphysics and after the death of God.

And, before concluding it’s worth pointing out that, along with Altizer, Don sees here a profound connection with Buddhism, in his case particularly with the principle of “anatta”, the idea that there is no permanent self. As Don notes, by embracing this notion and shining brightly like the sun in a process of constant self-emptying we find the most creative and positive way fully to accept the constant changing of life where, as Lucretius once observed, omnia migrant, everything, but everything is always already, moving, in motion.

To conclude. It seems to me that the Christian Resurrection of Easter Sunday simply blocks access to, and ultimately betrays this profound insight into the way the world is and our place in it. It doesn’t bring us more life, it diminishes life by stopping it from flowing, freely, fully, creatively and self-emptyingly into the world. The Resurrection of Jesus and his later Ascension into heaven is merely an attempt to hoard life like a miser hoards gold, locking it up in a dark, heavenly safe hidden well away from the world for some as yet to be defined later day of judgement. On the other hand, Good Friday, when understood in the fashion just explored, as the moment of the death of God, is the ecstatic, apocalyptic mythopoetic moment of divine release when the golden richness of self-emptying creative, love and light is for us fully and irrevocably allowed out into the world to shine. 

I hope you can see why my subscription to the resurrection is now permanently cancelled and why, in the gentlest way possible, I’d encourage you to think about doing likewise. 

As Jesus once said: 

“You are the light of the world. You don’t build a city on a hill, then try to hide it, do you? You don’t light a lamp, then put it under a bushel basket, do you? No, you set it on a stand where it gives light to all in the house.” (Matthew 5:14-15).

In the mythopoetry of Christian atheism, that self-emptying light was put on a stand on Good Friday; Easter Sunday has always been the bushel basket that hides the real good news of this season.

—o0o—

If you would like to join a conversation about this podcast then our next Wednesday Evening Zoom meeting will take place on 7th April at 19.30 GMT.  Link below.

Topic: Cambridge Unitarian Church, Evening Conversation

Time: April 7, 2021 19:00 London

Join Zoom Meeting

https://us02web.zoom.us/j/81603885416?pwd=ZXM5MkJmZE5GcGwzZ21qUzgvTWZIdz09

Meeting ID: 816 0388 5416

Passcode: 995320

Here’s the timetable:

19.15-19.30: Arrivals/login

19.30 - 21.00: Questions to, and conversations with, Andrew James Brown moderated by Courtney Whalen Van de Weyer

21:00: Event ends

The Six Values of "The Alternative UK"

30 March 2021 at 09:38

Within my own local community, the Cambridge Unitarian Church, I'm trying to encourage a conversation about how, in the current and post-pandemic environment, we might better work with civic organisations who clearly share so many of our own values. My preferred candidate is The Alternative UK which has its roots in Denmark. As a long admirer of many things Danish this project naturally caught my attention when it was launched a few years ago. So, as an introduction to them, here are their current six, guiding values. If you like what you read then do please follow the links. I really do think it's a project worthy of becoming properly involved with.

 THE ALTERNATIVE: SIX VALUES

Courage: Courage to look problems in the eye. But also courage about the future we share.

Generosity: Everything which can be shared will be shared with anyone interested.

Transparency: Everybody should be able to look over our shoulders. On good days and on bad.

Humility: To the task. To those on whose shoulders we stand. And to those who will follow us.

Humour: Without humour there can be no creativity. Without creativity there can be no good ideas. Without good ideas there can be no creative power. Without creative power there can be no results.

Empathy: Putting yourself in other people’s shoes. Looking at the world from that point of view. And creating win-win solutions for everyone.

* * *

The values are not just there to be brought out on special occasions. The six core values must be constant indicators that are visible in our daily political work – in the way we think, speak and act. From debate, to political initiatives and to the way we campaign.

Jesus or Barabbas, Carl Schmitt and Little Red Riding Hood — a cautionary tale for twenty-first century liberals

27 March 2021 at 16:26
The crowd calling for the release of Barabbas (Annie Valloton) You can hear a recorded podcast of the following piece by clicking this link Like many, perhaps most, children, my world was powerfully shaped by many adults who were willing to mislead me into believing me the world could always be divided into “goodies” and “baddies.” This was usually illustrated via the many myths of British exceptionalism which centred upon the two World Wars and the British Empire. Although one might have hoped otherwise, in my Sunday School Bible classes the situation was no better, a fact that can be seen by considering this story found at the end of the Gospel of Matthew (27:15-26). Here it is in David Bentley Hart’s recent translation: Now,...

“Firm ground is not available ground” — why building one’s religion and philosophy on sand rather than rock might actually be a very good idea

20 March 2021 at 13:20

Atop a sand dune on the beach at Wells-next-the-Sea

You can hear a recorded podcast of the following piece by clicking this link

Wittgenstein famously warned against letting words “go on holiday” (PI 38). By this, he meant allowing words to say things outside the immediate context in which they were actually being used for this or that  situation. The reason for his concern was that he had begun to see how so many philosophical problems only arose when we succumbed to this temptation. To illustrate this let’s briefly consider Jesus’ teaching found at Luke 6:46-49 (see also Matthew 7:24–27) often called the “Parable of the Wise and the Foolish Builders”. 

Jesus begins by asking his audience a rhetorical question, namely, why, although they claimed to value him as a wise teacher, they then didn’t put his teaching into practice? He then proceeds to tell a story about what he thought those who had heard his words and were putting them into practice were like:

“They are like the person who, in building a house, dug deeply and laid the foundation on a rock. When a flood arose, the torrent rushed against the house, but failed to shake it because of its solid foundation. 0n the other hand, anyone who has heard my words, but has not put them into practice, is like the person who built a house on sand, without any foundation. When the torrent rushed upon it, the house immediately collapsed and was completely destroyed.” (Luke 6:46-49, Inclusive New Testament, Priests for Equality, 1994)

As the gospel writers present him to us Jesus was clearly a teacher capable of uttering the most memorable, sparkling and striking parables ever known but, alas, this one is not amongst them. What we have here is a straightforward example of commonsense wisdom. Jesus, confident that what he is teaching is good and solid stuff, chooses to illustrate what he thinks are the consequences, good and bad, of following or not following his words, by employing a conventional metaphor that almost everyone could understand. In the context Jesus employs it it’s a metaphor that is really rather unremarkable. For, even today, with our advanced engineering techniques and materials, it remains prosaically true that if a building’s foundation sits on soft or filled-in sandy soil, the whole building is always in danger of collapsing.

Now, although we may agree or disagree that Jesus is correct in believing the great worth of his own teaching and the value of building an ethical practice upon it, what we can all agree upon is the appropriateness of his everyday metaphor if, and this is vitally important, if we don’t let the words of the metaphor go on holiday. When they stay at home in this world we can say with confidence that building on sound foundations (aka rock) is good; building on infirm foundations (aka sand) is bad. 

But the trouble is that within Christian circles Jesus was very early on transformed from being a wise, human teacher — a rabbi — into very God of very God and it was this process that allowed the words of the Parable of the Wise and the Foolish Builders to pack for what has now become an extended, two-millennia long holiday which allowed an interpretation of the parable to develop that turns out to be highly misleading about what seems to us today to be the fundamental nature of things. 

For the Christian believer, once Jesus had become God, Jesus became the very foundation of everything that ever was, is, or will be. Reading this parable with this belief in mind, Jesus’ metaphor became not simply a straightforward, everyday one rooted in the practical knowledge of in what consisted the best foundation for an actual building or a certain kind of ethical practice but, instead, it became a metaphysical metaphor about the ultimate nature of things. In short, the parable began to be understood in Christian circles as saying that ultimate reality — whether God or Jesus, Jesus or God — was also to be thought of as being rock-like, super-stable, eternal, fixed, immovable, unmovable, static and so on. As the author of the Epistle of James has it, when it came to ultimate reality there was to be in it “no alternation or shadow of change” (James 1:17).

By extension, of course, the quickly developing and overlapping early-Christian communities which eventually became the highly plural and complex entity known as “the Christian Church”, that took on the mantle of rock via the story of Jesus’ renaming of Simon the son of Jonah as Simon Peter, where the name “Peter” is derived from the Greek word for rock, “petros”. You will recall that in Matthew 16 Jesus is made to say that “on this rock (petra)” he would build his church which even the “gates of Hades” would not overcome. It was to Peter that Matthew has Jesus give the keys of the kingdom of heaven saying “whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven” (Matthew 16:13–19). In consequence, the Church’s authority over all things on earth came to be thought of as eternally secure and “rock-like” because it was believed to have been built on the firm, eternal foundation of the metaphysical rock of God and Jesus, Jesus and God.

Given all this, it should come as no surprise that, once the words of Jesus’ parable had gone on holiday in this fashion, the Christian mind found it impossible to take seriously the idea that upon the ever-shifting, transient, sand-like nature of our natural world any decent, self-respecting philosophy and/or religion could ever be built.

However, as the two millennia have unfolded since the foundation of the Christian Church, alongside the now widespread loss of belief in God, and Jesus as God, in our European and North American culture, and thanks to the discoveries of the natural sciences, there has come an increasingly widespread recognition of the truth, pithily noted by the Roman poet Lucretius, that ‘omnia migrant’ (DRN 5.830), everything, but everything, moves. 

No one knows how long ago this was first intuited as a fundamental or foundational aspect of the nature of things but we can trace it back to at least five hundred years before the birth of Jesus and to the thinking of Heraclitus of Ephesus. Many of you will recall it was Heraclitus who insisted “everything flows” (panta rhei), that all things are in “flux” and, therefore, always-already “becoming”. This idea was summed up most famously in a saying of Heraclitus’ as quoted by Plutarch: “It is not possible to step twice into the same river” (B91[a]). However, some scholars think the more authentic form of the saying has been preserved by Cleanthes which reads: “On those stepping into rivers staying the same other and other waters flow” (B12 — potamoisi toisin autoisin embainousin hetera kai hetera hudata epirrei). This is a much more subtle and interesting saying than the popularly remembered one because it helps us see that any river can only continue to exist over time as the same river it has always has been, in so far as it consists of changing waters. As Daniel W. Graham says in the “Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy” article on Heraclitus “if the waters should cease to flow it would not be a river, but a lake or a dry streambed.” In turn, this means “There is a sense, then, in which a river is a remarkable kind of existent, one that remains what it is by changing what it contains.” So, Graham continues, 

“[o]ne kind of long-lasting material reality exists by virtue of constant turnover in its constituent matter. Here constancy and change are not opposed but inextricably connected. A human body could be understood in precisely the same way, as living and continuing by virtue of constant metabolism”. 

As Graham finally observes, on this reading, 

“Heraclitus believes in flux, but not as destructive of constancy; rather it is, paradoxically, a necessary condition of constancy, at least in some cases (and arguably in all).”

Today, thanks to extraordinary progress made in disciplines such as fundamental particle physics and quantum foundations we are beginning ever more fully to understand this truth and that even the most apparently solid and immutable of things is something always-already dependant on matter-energy in constant motion. In consequence, at the fundamental, foundational level, this means the apparently solid rock of Jesus’ parable is something as constantly in motion as much as is sand.  

So, does this mean Jesus’ parable can now be seen to be wrong-headed? Well, no, not really. Or at least it’s not wrong-headed as long as his words are not taken out of their everyday context and allowed to go on holiday to be used to talk about the fundamental nature of things. In the everyday context, as Jesus wisely if prosaically suggests, one should continue to build on the firmest foundations possible (aka rock) and not upon infirm foundations (aka sand). One important, obvious lesson to learn here is strongly to resist the urge to turn everything that Jesus says into metaphors about the fundamental nature of things and, therefore, to keep the language of Jesus’ teachings firmly where they belong, namely, in the everyday world of practical ethics.

OK. But here’s the interesting thing. Were we tempted to use the words “rock” and “sand” to talk about the fundamental nature of things as the contemporary sciences are now beginning to understand it, for those words to work, we’d have to turn Jesus metaphorical use of them upside down and encourage people to see that the wise person must come to understand that everything is, ultimately, built on moving sand and not static rock. To put this in an apparently paradoxical way the wise, modern person needs to find ways fully to appreciate and live out of the knowledge that everything, but everything rests or depends upon motion!

It is this thought which brings me to a poem that beautifully and accessibly unfolds this idea. It’s called “Dunes” and was written by the twentieth-century American poet A. R. Ammons


Taking root in windy sand

    is not an easy

way

to go about

    finding a place to stay.


A ditchbank or wood’s-edge

    has firmer ground.


In a loose world though

    something can be started—

a root touch water,

    a tip break sand—


Mounds from that can rise

    on held mounds,

a gesture of building, keeping,

    a trapping

into shape.


Firm ground is not available ground.


In his poem, Ammons offers us a beautifully succinct, modern parable which reminds us that all our ways of finding a place to stay and be in the world, all our human making and building, whether of actual buildings or of culture in the form of our arts, natural and human sciences, ethics, religion, politics and so on, all of it only occurs because everything is always-already in motion. Firm ground, when understood in the mistaken way our Christian forebears did, is simply something that never has been, is not, and never will be available to us.

However, miracle of miracles, Heraclitus, Lucretius, Ammons and the contemporary sciences show in abundance that in our sand-dune-like-ever-moving-loose-world something can always be started. Roots do touch water, tips do break sand, and following this mounds do rise on held mounds. Across the generations and geography in countless human and non-human gestures, there is building, keeping, and a trapping into shape. We can and do build both buildings and cultures, and, in so doing find a place and a particular way to stay in the world.

But, and this is vital, we need to see clearly that all that is made and all that we make, will in time pass and unfold itself back into fluxing, folding and fielding matter-energy to be reassembled into something different and new. There is no eternal rock, no available, ultimate firm ground upon which to build a definitive, final world, philosophy or religion. Omnia migrant, everything moves. 

Given this, from now on, might we not begin to lead better, more humble and creative lives, were we able fully to understand the implications of being material migrants always-already dwelling on sand-dunes even when, at times, we still recognise the timeless wisdom of building on everyday rock?

—o0o—

If you would like to join a conversation about this podcast then our next Wednesday Evening Zoom meeting will take place on 24th March at 19.30 GMT.  Link below.

Topic: Cambridge Unitarian Church, Evening Conversation

Time: Mar 24, 2021 14:00 London

Join Zoom Meeting

https://us02web.zoom.us/j/85112215249?pwd=M2xIaHYwTkhvbW1SdDRZanpZdWl4Zz09

Meeting ID: 851 1221 5249

Passcode: 036110

Here’s the timetable:

19.15-19.30: Arrivals/login

19.30 - 21.00: Questions to, and conversations with, Andrew James Brown moderated by Courtney Whalen Van de Weyer

21:00: Event ends

Mothering Sunday—The mother of matter is the matter of the mother—A poetic, supreme fiction for our age

13 March 2021 at 18:40
Botticelli’s “The Birth of Venus” You can hear a recorded podcast of the following piece by clicking this link I originally wrote this piece for Mothering Sunday back in March 2019 for the congregation of the Cambridge Unitarian Church and I offer it once again because I still think it says something useful and highly relevant to a liberal religious tradition which, at least in part, is willing to contemplate (if not always then attempt to answer) the question of how it might be able to move from a basically supernaturalist world view to a more religiously naturalistic one. But I also offer it now in the context of the murder last week here in the UK of Sarah Everard at the hands of a violent, male perpetrator. Sarah’s violent de...

More speed? More strength? More consumption? More Things?—Revisiting a meditation on love in the time of Coronavirus

6 March 2021 at 15:13

The inside of the Cambridge Unitarian Church as it currently appears 
At present, only occasionally being used for socially-distanced ballet classes & fencing 

As we approach the first anniversary of the closure of the Cambridge Unitarian Church for face to face meetings due to the Coronavirus pandemic I thought it might be worthwhile recording for you the last address I gave in the building to see if I said in it anything of interest or worth that might help us better gauge where we are now. Well, let’s see. Also, since it seems unlikely we’ll be returning to our old ways of doing church, the historian in me feels it is not inappropriate to make a verbatim, aural record of what may well have been the final address given in a church service setting. The address was preceded by a reading of a short, extremely allusive extract from the Fifth Duino Elegy by Rainer Maria Rilke (Trans. C. F. MacIntyre). Don’t worry if it does not fully connect with you on a first hearing as I so return to it later on in the address.  

So, let’s now go back to Sunday, March 15th, 2020 at about 11am, GMT. 


          Angel, if there were a place we don’t know, and there

          on some ineffable carpet, the lovers who never

          could bring off their feats here, could show

          their bold lofty figures of heart-swings,

          their towers of ecstasy, their pyramids

          that long since, where there was no standing-ground,

          were tremblingly propped together — could succeed

          before the spectators around them, the innumerable silent

                         dead:

          would not these then throw their last, ever-hoarded,

          ever-hidden, unknown to us, eternally

          valid coins of happiness

          before that pair with the finally genuine smile

          on the assuaged carpet?


Given our current situation, with all the worries it naturally brings, it seems to me impossible at the moment to give any address which does not, in some fashion, directly relate, in the most positive and meaningful ways possible, to the current situation. To do otherwise would be, at least in my opinion, merely to stick one’s head in the sand — a foolish strategy at any time, but especially at this moment of time.

Naturally, I do not wish to diminish the very significant, and possibly huge, dark downsides to what may transpire in the coming weeks and months, but I do wish to emphasise here the possible and, at times, perhaps actual important and necessary upsides, even though, at the moment, they may seem to be extremely limited and apparently insignificant. I think it’s [also] worth remembering the old proverb that the darkest place is at the bottom of the lighthouse, i.e., even as it shines a saving light out into the gloom, right where we are standing it is as dark as dark can be.   

Given this fact it is vitally important always to remember another proverb, namely, that great oaks from little acorns grow and so my strategy for today, and for the next few weeks, will be to consider, as best as I can, the ‘little acorns’ wherever I find them, in the hope that they may, in time, truly turn into great oaks.

So, for the first of my possible little acorns, I want to turn again to someone whose work has had a profound and positive influence over my own thinking during the last decade, the Italian philosopher, Franco ‘Bifo’ Berardi

In this address, for your own ease of access later on, I concentrate only upon what Beradi says in a short, twenty-four-minute filmed interview made in 2011 to accompany his then-new book, ‘After the Future.’ 

I should also add that, although this address starts with a rehearsal of some dark but important (if very sketchy) genealogical notes about how we got where we are today, they are there simply to help us better grasp the message of hope Berardi wishes to bring us. So hang in there.

Berardi begins by pointing out that, for our own Western European and North American culture, ideas of in what the future consists have for a long, long time now been tied closely to the hope and desire for more energy, more speed, more strength, more consumption, more things and, alas, more violence. Simply put, the idea of the future has all been about more and more and more.

Berardi feels that the early twentieth-century Italian Futurist movement can be seen as our final step into this modern, futurist age.

Futurism (Italian: Futurismo) was an international artistic and social movement that originated in Italy and which delighted in wholly rejecting the past, primarily by embracing speed, technology, youth, violence, war and the, what were then, very new, material objects such as the car, the aeroplane and the modern, industrialised city.

Filippo Tommaso Marinetti (1876–1944), the movement’s founding figure, brought all these things together in his Futurist Manifesto of 1908 which was to prove highly congenial to the nascent Italian Fascist movement. It’s a nasty document that exalts violence and particularly despised anything to do with women or what it thought was feminine because, for the Futurists, the woman/the feminine was the epitome of weakness and sensuousness, in short, everything that modern energy wanted — and still wants — to forget.

Berardi feels, and I agree with him, that Futurism played a key part in bringing the world to its current state of despair because it helped deliver up to us a futurism without a future. Modern capitalism is, of course, a child of Futurism and we can see this particularly in its obsession with more and more speed and more and more growth which, in turn, has led to the destruction of our world in the name of the future — or rather, it has led to the world’s destruction in the name of its idea of the future.

By 1977 — the year of the Queen’s Silver Jubilee — many people like Berardi were beginning to intuit that if this was the future then, as far as we were concerned, there was no future. Indeed, for my generation, Generation X, nothing, but nothing, summed-up this nascent feeling better than the Sex Pistols’ single of that year, ‘God Save the Queen’, which contains the oft-repeated refrain, ‘no future, no future for you.’

Consequently, as the decades have passed, retrospectively, 1977 has become for many of us the symbolic watershed moment when we were first forced to begin to seek ways to articulate something beyond the future because, for us, the future was over. Here, of course, is the origin of Berardi’s book title ‘After the Future.’

There have been many responses to this feeling and not all of them have been positive — after all the Sex Pistols were themselves far from being noted purveyors of hope — but some responses have been, including that suggested by Berardi. Berardi was amongst those who became aware that, because our very possibility of joy was being destroyed by capitalism and growth, we needed to find ways to live in a post-futurist fashion.

A key act of rebellion was to find more and more time to live in the present and to choose what he calls the slowness of pleasure. In this he reveals some very strong Epicurean tendencies, the only philosophy which seems to me to offer us a genuine way out of our current malaise. Anyway, at this point in his interview, Berardi quotes Jesus’ teaching about the birds of the air and flowers of the field because, for Berardi, they are unparalleled examples of creatures who don’t work in order to accumulate or possess things but are, instead, creatures who never cease to live in time (in season) and to find their pleasures in time. Bifo’s basic point here is that unlike most other things, time is not something you can accumulate as you can with, for example, gold, money and material things. When it comes to time you can only live in it, taking pleasure in the becoming other of yourself, being yourself without protecting yourself. This, for Berardi, is post-futurism.

To live like the birds of the air and the flowers of the field requires what Berardi calls ‘ungrowth’ — an ugly word that he admits is only an approximation to a better concept we still need to invent. However, essentially, it’s a word that helps us see the need for our society to let go of its obsession with growth and to encourage the kind of responses we begin to make when we realize, truly realize, that we do not need more money and more things and that what we most certainly need is more time, more joy.

Berardi notes that ‘ungrowth’ seems to some people to hint at something ‘less’ but this is not at all the case. It’s a word that seeks to remind us that what we need is not less life or less pleasure. No! Not at all. It’s a word that reminds us we need more life, more pleasure. But this, in turn, does not imply more consumption, more merchandise or more work. Berardi is insistent that we are dying because of the huge bubble of work and that we have all been working too much over the past 500 years. Berardi’s call, delivered straight to camera is, therefore:

“Stop working now, start living, please.”

It is in this context that Berardi reads the extract from Rilke’s Fifth Duino Elegy that you heard earlier. I realise that on the surface it’s an allusive and apparently obscure text but in the context of Berardi’s discourse I think it’s actually a fairly straightforward one.

What we have is (were it possible) a poet asking an Angel what would it be like were we, who are utterly obsessed with the future — that imagined future of more and more gain and more and more material goods — what would it be like if we (and the dead of countless generations around us) could see, actually see, two lovers consummate their love on that beautiful carpet, both fully in the moment, both fully in time, both fully taking the slow, bodily pleasure and joy in their becoming (each) other? In other words, it is to be asking something akin to what would it be like were we able to live like the birds of the air and the flowers of the field?

What might seeing a couple like this make us do? Well Rilke suggests, it would make us willing to cast on to that carpet everything, but everything we had accumulated, even our last, ever-hoarded, ever-hidden, even unknown, eternally valid coins of happiness, and that act of giving would, finally, bring to our lips and our whole being, perhaps our first genuine, smile.

Seeing this conjunction (co-mingling or intra-action) of bodies also serves to remind us we, too, have a body and that the deep joys and pleasures this body can bring us can only be had in the moment, in the now, in the encounter and embrace of (becoming) others. For Berardi this is all about becoming what he calls a singularity, that is to say becoming ourselves in the act of being slowly, pleasurably, joyfully intermingled with the other. This intra-active way of being in the world is in stark contrast to the modern, capitalist obsession with individuality and which has continually encouraged only accumulation and the separation of the self from the world.

Berardi wants us to see that the way we have been in the world for far, far too long has caused us to forget both our body, our place in time, and the expressions of love which cannot be accumulated.

But our capitalist world — until only a few weeks ago — wanted only our fragments of time (think here of the gig economy with its zero-hours contracts and no sick- or holiday pay); it most certainly did not want us as true embodied, social human beings.

I fully realise that current events are deeply frightening and worrying and what transpires may (in fact I’m sure, will) bring us real suffering. I cannot pretend otherwise. But, notice this. In the twinkling of an eye, our capitalist world no longer needs (or can now have) our time and we now simply have to find another way of being together that is not directed at gain, at accumulation, at getting more and things, but which is directed at being together, like Rilke’s lovers on the carpet, lovingly, compassionately and supportively in this moment now.

Shocking and difficult though this moment is, and will remain for a good time yet, it does offer us an opportunity to come back together, lovingly embraced, one with each other on the ineffable, assuaged carpet of this moment now. Given that this is a flu pandemic this embrace cannot be a literalistic one but it can be a philosophical, religious, spiritual, artistic and social one through the sharing of story, poetry and song, perhaps something akin to that presented by great Italian Renaissance author, Boccaccio (1313-1375), in his famous work, The Decameron, set, you’ll remember, in 1348 whilst a terrible plague running unchecked in Florence. Boccaccio’s response to this was to begin to articulate a simple, civil humanism of neighbourly love which is able confidently to act upon the maxim: “It is human to have compassion for those in distress” (Umana cosa è aver compassione degli afflitti). [I’ve written about this in another context at this link.] 

It strikes me that Berardi (and, indeed, Epicurus) offer us powerful resources to do this in our own time. But this moment of loving embrace and togetherness that Berardi and I are advocating cannot be accumulated for the future — it can only be expressed in the now and in every consecutive moment hence because there is no such thing as love but only acts of love. In the end, as our own religious tradition’s central exemplar, Jesus, always knew, only love displayed to our neighbour in the present moment will ever be sufficient to save us all. 

—o0o—

If you would like to join a conversation about this podcast then our next Wednesday Evening Zoom meeting will take place on 10th March at 19.30 GMT.  Link below.

Topic: Cambridge Unitarian Church, Evening Conversation

Time: Mar 10, 2021 19:00 London

Join Zoom Meeting

https://us02web.zoom.us/j/83791025180?pwd=eWptaWtnblFIaEc5WU1uREJ1N2lvQT09

Meeting ID: 837 9102 5180

Passcode: 014279

Here’s the timetable:

19.15-19.30: Arrivals/login

19.30 - 21.00: Questions to, and conversations with, Andrew James Brown moderated by Courtney Whalen Van de Weyer

21:00: Event ends

Why do we collaborate in our own destruction?—A short thread by George Monbiot

2 March 2021 at 09:35

Fire in LA during 2020

The words I reproduce below by George Monbiot in a Twitter thread of 1st March 2021 hit me very, very hard yesterday. Working and moving, as I do, in liberal/progressive religious and political circles — where one would like to think there was some real hope that one would be among a group of people willing to pay regular, concentrated attention to, and talk seriously about, the dire seriousness of the present situation facing humanity (and indeed the whole planet) — like Monbiot I regularly find exactly the opposite. In my own circles, frantic triviality also all too often reigns supreme and I repeatedly encounter both a shocking determination not to know and a strong desire to shy away from any kind of thinking/conversation that is even slightly difficult and challenging. I will frankly confess that, at times, the situation is utterly depressing and enervating. But what else can one do except keep trying to put “out there” stuff which genuinely attempts to impart some kind of useful knowledge or understanding about our world and our place in it and which may, just now and then, help start some kind of non-trivial conversation? As Monbiot concludes his thread, so I conclude this preamble to my own vanishingly tiny number of readers: Hurry up please, it’s time.

Why do we collaborate in our own destruction? a short thread by George Monbiot

1. Why do we collaborate in our own destruction? One of the answers, I think, is our determined commitment to irrelevance. We face massive, unprecedented challenges, but when you tune in to the most popular radio shows, you hear people talking all day about … nothing.

2. As climate and ecological breakdown happen at stupendous speed and scale, as democracy is hollowed out, as a handful of oligarchs accumulate massive economic and political power, we ensure that our heads are filled with meaningless noise.

3. If alien spaceships started incinerating our cities, and we turned on the radio, we’d be told “so the hot topic today is: what’s the funniest thing that’s ever happened to you while eating a kebab?”.

4. The great majority of what we listen to imparts no useful knowledge or understanding about our world. It feels like a defensive reaction: a determination not to know. I’ve come to believe that this frantic triviality is as dangerous as any propaganda.

5. It forms a loop. As our heads fill with determined irrelevance, it becomes socially impossible to talk about anything else. The mental shift required to discuss serious, crucial issues is too great.

6. Let’s not pretend this empty prattle is the preserve of the music stations. Most “political journalism” is court gossip: who’s in, who’s out, who said what to whom. It studiously avoids what lies beneath: the dark money, the corruption, the shift of power away from democracy.

7. Even the literary pages of the newspapers are committed to gossip: highfalutin celebrity culture. The 23rd biography of a member of the Bloomsbury Set will get blanket reviews, while crucial books — such as The Good Ancestor and The Patterning Instinct — are completely ignored

8. It’s the kind of cultured small talk that T. S. Eliot, picking up the lyrics of a song, satirised in The Waste Land (“O O O O that Shakespeherian Rag”). It fills our hours while time closes in.

9. So one answer to the question of why we collaborate in our own destruction is that we deliberately turn away from knowledge and understanding, and fill our heads with insistent chatter. It’s a subtle and insidious form of reactive denial.

10. Perhaps the denial reflex is inevitable in a species that's aware/not aware of its own mortality. But we have ramped it up in the 21st-century to the point at which it both dominates and threatens our lives.

Hurry up please, it’s time.

A misty, late winter, lockdowned early morning on Christ’s Pieces, Cambridge

28 February 2021 at 15:47

A misty late winter lockdown early morning on Christ’s Pieces Cambridge fujifilmx100f

All photos taken with a Fuji X100F

Just click on a photo to enlarge





















What learning to play jazz can tell us about the need for a liberal religious discipline

27 February 2021 at 14:51

My double-bass ready for action in the manse in Cambridge

You can hear a recorded podcast of the following piece by clicking this link

Every so often I get asked about the last line in a paragraph which appears towards the end of the liturgy surrounding the time of mindfulness meditation I currently lead every Sunday morning on Zoom. I originally put together this religious naturalist liturgy some six years ago for use in the Cambridge Unitarian Church’s evening service and the words in question were written by a friend, co-author and colleague of mine, the now retired American Unitarian Universalist minister, John Morgan. They read as follows:

And, in the end, it will not matter how much we have, rather how much we have given. It will not matter how much we know, but rather how much we love. And it will not matter how much we profess to believe, but rather how deeply we live the few enduring truths we claim as ultimate. All the rest is discipline.

That last line, “All the rest is discipline”, can puzzle or even disturb many modern liberals because “discipline” has become narrowly understood only to mean something externally imposed upon a person which will severely limit their freedom and openness to the world. This painfully attenuated understanding of the word is, I think, well illustrated by the fact that on the website of the American Unitarian Universalist Association, John Morgan’s paragraph has not only been significantly re-arranged overall but it has also lost the last line altogether. Hmmm.

All this serves to remind me that, as far as I’m concerned, one of the great tragedies of the, alas ever-declining, liberal religious tradition is that it has forgotten that the freedom and openness to the world it desires for its members, and bring about for others, is not something fully formed and accessible at a person’s birth, nor is it something which can immediately be possessed after merely intellectually adopting certain, off-the-shelf, liberal beliefs but, instead, it is something only very slowly made and then daily embodied over the course of a whole lifetime by following some liberal religious discipline. The best way I have of illustrating this in accessible, non-religious and, perhaps, even attractive terms, is through music. 

As many of you will know, before I entered the ministry I worked professionally as a jazz and rock bassist and, at least before the COVID-19 pandemic and Brexit decimated the British music scene, I still occasionally found the time and opportunity to play, record and teach music. 

My two key, early role models in learning how to play jazz — a music characterised, remember, by its own kind of freedom and openness to the world — were, on the double bass, Chuck Israels (especially his bass playing in the trios led by the pianist Bill Evans between 1961 and 1966) and, on the electric bass, Steve Swallow (especially his playing with the John Schofield trio in the very early 1980s). 

The moment I heard Israels’ and Swallow’s playing, a passion was ignited within me and I finally had in sight — or rather in ear-shot — clear models I wanted to imitate which would eventually help me to become a jazz bass player myself. 

Following his time with Bill Evans, Israels went on to become a respected teacher and, in an essay called “An Unpopular Perspective on Jazz Education”, he summarised an experience many of us working in the field of jazz education have had:

Over the years, as I have assumed the role of “Jazz Educator”, both within and outside of “institutions of higher learning” . . . I have learned to ask [of students] a revealing question. “Who is your favourite musician?” It is remarkable that more often than not, I get no clear answer. There is sometimes a period of uncomfortable silence broken by occasional throat clearing noises, while the prospective student searches for a name or perhaps tries to guess what name might create the most effective impression. Sometimes an embarrassed silence yields nothing and occasionally there is an equally uncommitted claim to have listened to and liked “everything”.

Like Israels, every year I would find a number of such students standing before me. So what was going on here? Well, despite the obvious negative aspects of this state of affairs, Israels believes (and I agree with him) that most students are at least motivated by something very worthwhile, namely, the “idea of the potential pleasures of performing with and for other people, with the attendant rewards of attention and shared activity” and, of course, with the desire to experience a certain kind of musical freedom and openness through improvisation. These are, he notes:

. . . worthwhile values and have served as a part of the motivation of many artists. But this is a broad image which is insufficiently concrete to serve as a focus for attainment. There is no clear place to begin and the mentor is reduced to helping the applicant to find something to love. Get a model. Find a prototype. Without this there is no image and no passion (ibid).

After twenty-one years of ministerial experience I know intimately that most people who find their way to the Cambridge Unitarian Church are also motivated by many worthwhile things. For example, the belief that here they might be able gain a certain sense of mental and spiritual stability and insight, a sense of belonging to a liberal religious community with a venerable, four-hundred-and-fifty year old radical and progressive history and lastly, but not leastly, the hope that here they will be helped to develop, in conversation and exploration with others, a personal, creative, confident and improvisational religious freedom and openness towards our wonderful, plural, complex and contingent world. 

But, as good as all these things are they form such a broad canvas that, alone they are wholly “insufficient to serve as a focus for attainment.” Consequently, as a liberal religious minister, I quickly came to realise my primary role was simply to offer up to people certain liberal religious images, prototypes or models whom they could love and about whose example they could become passionate.

In the case of my music students I introduce them to some classic jazz or rock recordings and then, when they finally find a particular bass player they actually like, we can begin to get going by imitating that model in a disciplined way so as to figure out how he or she is playing the things they are. To the disappointment of many of my students this discipline turns out to be harder work than they imagined and so, every so often, I had gently to remind them that this is why they needed role models about whose playing they were truly excited because, without such an energising or motivational image and genuine passion, what was already a hugely challenging task quickly becomes far too difficult to see through to the end. Again and again I saw that when they remained without an image and a passion my students continued to be directionless players who could get no deep or substantial grip on how actually to play jazz or rock themselves. At best they went on to become mediocre players or, at worst, to become players who only experienced constant feelings of frustration, disappointment and failure. 

Now, it seems to me that all that I have just said about jazz is also true in liberal religious circles. Any person who enters into a liberal religious community but who then, either due to the fault of the community itself or their own personal unwillingness, fails to find, follow and imitate in a disciplined and passionate way a liberal religious prototype or model of what that faith in action looks and feels like, will never get a real grip on what it is actually to become a liberal religious person themselves. In short, everything will remain for them terribly unfocused and unfulfilling; there will be no attainment and no progression. At best they will be mediocre in the matter of living a liberal religious life; at worst they will experience feelings of utter frustration, disappointment and failure. 

In the liberal religious context of the Cambridge Unitarian Church — and, indeed, the Unitarian tradition more widely — the two classic, overlapping models or prototypes unashamedly on offer are, as this blog/podcast series has made clear in various ways, the human Jesus and Socrates. As I’m sure you realise I stress the adjective “human” attached to the name of Jesus because it’s important for me to be clear I am not talking about the God-man of Christianity but, as the contemporary atheist Julian Baggini says in his new book “The Godless Gospel”, I’m talking about a fully human, moral teacher whose “words amount to a purposeful and powerful philosophy, which has much to teach us today.”

Of course, it is true that there are other religious and philosophical models or prototypes a person might follow other than Jesus and Socrates, and it’s important to say here that I’m not making some claim for their absolute uniqueness and value over all other great religious and philosophical teachers — that would be nonsense. All I’m saying is that one has to start somewhere and the liberal religion and philosophy on offer in the context of the Cambridge Unitarian Church where I am minister simply starts with the human Jesus and Socrates. However, in the same way that, after seriously imitating Chuck Israels and Steve Swallow for a few years I began to explore aspects of the playing of dozens of other bass players, it is both possible, and highly desirable, that a person who has actually got going as a liberal religious person by imitating the human Jesus and Socrates then goes on to explore something of the work and examples of other religious and philosophical teachers.   

Nevertheless, despite all the foregoing words, I am fully aware that some religious liberals will continue to seek to resist the basic message of this piece because of a fear that such a disciplined, concentrated process of imitation of one or two primary religious and philosophical figures is actually illiberal and, in the end, will only serve to tie a person down and dangerously limit their freedom and openness to the world. 

But I hope you can intuit — and perhaps even directly glimpse — that the disciplined and passionate imitation of a model only ties down and represses when the model followed is understood as being something merely slavishly to be repeated ad infinitum, without any variation or play according to certain orthodox rules, creeds, beliefs and pre-determined end points. But, as Gilles Deleuze realised, in truth, repetition always produces difference. The disciplined, repeated imitation of role models is always potentially capable of radically freeing us because it is only through this process of firstly imitating something tangible that a person is enabled genuinely to push out into the world in the first place. Only then, with increasing confidence at the basic efficacy of the models being imitated, can a person slowly begin to take the risk of going beyond the models to test and experience reality themselves at first-hand. And then, miracle of miracles, in certain special moments, a person can discover genuinely new possibilities of being and acting in the world that help them become the unique, nuanced beings they are and ever wish still to become as they walk the pathway of life. To pick up a line of the poet A. R. Ammons from the regular introduction to this podcast, it is precisely this discipline which ensures that tomorrow a new walk is a new walk.

To my music students I try to make it clear that it was only by, in the first instance, engaging in a repeated, disciplined imitation of Chuck Israels and Steve Swallow that I was able to learn how to move from a vague idea or theory about how to play jazz to actually playing jazz myself, as me. By extension, when I then go on to play for my students I can also show that, despite all my disciplined attempts at imitating Chuck Israels and Steve Swallow, I don’t — and never could — sound exactly like them but only like me, Andrew Brown — whose double bass-playing you hear a snippet of in the theme tune to this podcast. 

What is true in the world of jazz is also true in the world of liberal religion. And, in my ministry here in Cambridge I try to make it clear that it is only by, in the first instance, engaging in a disciplined imitation of some basic liberal religious models, that people who belong to this community have been, and I hope still are, able to learn how to move from a vague idea or theory about how to be a liberal religious person to actually being a genuinely free and open liberal religious person themselves with all their own distinctive, individual demeanours and styles of walking the liberal religious path of life.

As I have already indicated, in my opinion, liberal religion’s tragedy has been to forget this and to have started thinking that the freedom and openness to the world valued by it is either something which passively and “naturally” flourishes without any kind of educational discipline and repetition in play (either in our own lives or those of our children) or, alternatively, it  is some kind of off-the-shelf, one-time purchasable life-style product that requires no life-long discipline to come into, and remain in, being.

Because of this modern liberal religion has all too often become fatally shallow, sloppy and ill-disciplined and it is no wonder it is declining because, for the most part, it simply doesn’t any longer offer people a life-long religious and philosophical discipline to follow that will actually gift a person with a sense of attainment and so help lead them into the living of an actual, confident, liberal religious life characterised by genuine freedom and openness to the world. 

So, my final plea to any liberal religious listeners out there is please, please, please heed Chuck Israels’ words to his students and make sure you, and your local religious community, has on offer basic models and prototypes and that you are prepared to encourage and embody a passionate imitation of them. Because, without offering ourselves or the world such a living, liberal religious discipline, it’s really all over bar the shouting — or, what is more likely, all over bar the long, sullen, silence of disappointment and failure.

So, let me now end where I began with the words of my friend, John Morgan:  

And, in the end, it will not matter how much we have, rather how much we have given. It will not matter how much we know, but rather how much we love. And it will not matter how much we profess to believe, but rather how deeply we live the few enduring truths we claim as ultimate. All the rest is discipline.

—o0o—

If you would like to join a conversation about this podcast then our next Wednesday Evening Zoom meeting will take place on 10th March at 19.30 GMT. Details in the next blog/episode.



Overcoming Christianity by incorporation and verwindung

20 February 2021 at 14:36
A crucifix grave marker slowly being incorporated back into the good earth 

You can hear a recorded podcast of the following piece by clicking this link

For many years now one of the central theological and philosophical questions I’ve been trying to address and, perhaps, answer in the context of both liberal religion and wider, liberal, civic society is how one might best overcome, and move beyond, many of the problematic, supernaturalistic theological ideas which still attach themselves to our culture’s inherited, underlying religious tradition, namely Christianity; ideas which, often in hidden and obscure ways, continue to influence our European and North American culture’s worst, but also very best, ways of being in the world?

This question is more pressing than it has been for a long time because, in the midst of the COVID-19 pandemic, all of us, in nearly all areas of life, are being forced to think very hard about how we might best overcome and move on from our past ways of doing things. 

In connection with this I’d like to start today by noting that the liberal religious, freethinking Unitarian tradition in which I work as a minister continues, in the UK anyway, mostly to be be made up of people who have been shaped by the majority Christian culture but who are, nevertheless, trying to move on, leaving properly behind what cannot be retained. It’s important to realise that this was as true at the movement’s birth in sixteenth-century Poland and Hungary as it is today. Indeed, it’s worth reminding ourselves at this point that a key eighteenth-century, British Unitarian minister and scientist, Joseph Priestley (1733-1804), writing in a sermon of the 1770s, said:

‘But should free inquiry lead to the destruction of Christianity itself, it ought not, on that account, to be discontinued; for we can only wish for the prevalence of Christianity on the supposition of its being true; and if it fall before the influence of free inquiry, it can only do so in consequence of its not being true’ (“The Importance and Extent of Free Inquiry in Matters of Religion: A Sermon” in P. Miller, ed., Joseph Priestley: Political Writings, Cambridge: CUP, 1993, xxiv).

Although I’m sure Priestley himself would have been deeply disturbed to discover that, thanks to free inquiry, many Christian claims about the nature of the world and our place in it have, indeed, turned out not to be true, I trust that he would still willingly acknowledge that we, the modern beneficiaries of free inquiry, have no choice but to take him at his word and continue to move on beyond his and, indeed, our own, former beliefs. 

One popular way of attempting this moving on has been to try to bring about an immediate, wholesale, revolutionary replacement of the old, problematic ideas with a complete set of new ones and, in so doing, effectively setting up a new orthodoxy that fits more or less snugly in the footprint of the old. One of the most famous examples of this approach occurred after the French Revolution of 1789 when an attempt was made to replace Christianity and all understandings of God, firstly with the ‘Cult of Reason’ (Culte de la Raison), and then the ‘Cult of the Supreme Being’ (Culte de l'Être suprême).

Drawing on Heidegger’s terminology, the contemporary Italian philosopher, Gianni Vattimo, calls this hard and forcible way of overcoming an example of überwindung. But, as history reveals, überwindung never really properly overcomes and moves us on because by stamping down forcibly into the footprint of the old it always leaves in play all kinds of irreducible remainders, outlines and shadows of the old orthodoxies, whether in the shape of unresolved questions or in the ghosts of ideas which continue to haunt, taunt and threaten to overturn (or undermine) the new orthodoxy. In revolutionary France the speedy collapse of the Cults of Reason and the Supreme Being, and the subsequent return of Roman Catholicism and belief in God within popular culture, reveals this well. The most recent large-scale example of this was seen following the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1989. This was a society which had forcibly attempted to overcome all ideas about God, the divine and the sacred by putting in place, even more vigorously than was attempted in the French Revolution, a new, secular orthodoxy (see some Soviet posters connected with this at this link). It’s worth recalling that before the fall of the Soviet Union the dissident writer Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn (1918-2008) wrote that 

‘Militant atheism is not merely incidental or marginal to Communist policy. It is not a side effect, but the central pivot.’ (‘Men Have Forgotten God’: Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn’s 1983 Templeton Address). 

But, in the end, the Soviet Union’s attempt at moving beyond Christianity by employing the methods of überwindung failed properly to overcome God and religion just as the French revolutionaries had failed before them and, today, the Russian Orthodox Church is once again, an extremely powerful and highly influential social and political force in Putin’s post-Communist, and far from liberal, freethinking or democratic, Russia. 

As one recent commentator on the return of religion to the public sphere, Peter Thompson, notes:

‘What all of these things show . . . is that religion as both debate and way of life has not crumbled in the face of an apparently inexorable rationalist, scientific, modernising Enlightenment and the globalisation of the market economy, but retains a potency and strength which remains far in excess of its ability to explain’ (Introduction to Ernst Bloch’s “Atheism in Christianity”, Verso Press 2009, p. ix).

Thompson’s and my own basic point here is that, when it comes to God and religion, the divine and the sacred, forcible overcoming — überwindung — simply hasn’t worked. In the end it is has proved to be an approach which simply creates as many problems stresses and strains as it claims to have solved. Anyway, surely there must be a better way of proceeding, of truly becoming ourselves a mostly Christian derived culture that really has been able to move on into a post-Christendom and more religiously plural and open way of being in the world?

This is why I follow Gianni Vattimo in preferring to seek out ways to overcome many of Christianity’s problematic supernatural beliefs and practices that proceed not by überwindung but by verwindung. Verwindung literally means ‘twisting’ (as in the twisting of overlapping fibres to produce a rope) but, in the context of philosophy and religion, it has the sense of ‘going beyond’ or ‘winding out’ the old ideas in ways that allow them to be creatively transformed and incorporated, or woven, into new ways of thinking and new directions of exploration and travel. As Heidegger memorably insisted, here ‘[o]vercoming is worthy only when we think about incorporation’ (Martin Heidegger: ‘Overcoming Metaphysics’ in the ‘End of Philosophy’, trans J. Stambaugh, Harpur and Row, New York 1973, p. 91). Vattimo called this whole approach il pensiero debole, weak thought.

However, the term ‘weak thought’ can sound very unattractive and off-putting to many people — especially to those enamoured of, and tempted by, the language of strength that practitioners of überwindung love to use. But, in the sense that counts for us, it’s important to be clear that the ‘weakness’ of ‘weak thought’ is its very strength. Water is the obvious analogy here as the ancient author of Tao Te Ching knew well (Ch. 78, Addiss and Lombardo):


          Nothing in the world is soft and weak as water.

          But when attacking the hard and strong

          Nothing can conquer so easily.


          Weak overcomes strong,

          Soft overcomes hard.


Although this idea has always been marginal in the Christian tradition it is important to remember that it is not entirely alien to it as St Paul memorably, if allusively, suggests in 1 Corinthians when he wrote that ‘God’s foolishness is wiser than human wisdom, and God’s weakness is stronger than human strength.’ (1 Corinthians 1:25).

All the foregoing serves, I hope, to indicate why I advocate keeping in liberal religion and liberal religious language a great deal that we might be tempted to overcome in a strong way. It seems to me to be almost self-evidently true that any attempt at the strong overcoming or replacement of problematic, practices and supernaturalist ideas simply will not work — it’s a process that will leave in play too many shadows and ghosts which, eventually, will come back to haunt and harm us. 

So, instead, I continually try to encourage the practice of employing ‘weak thought’, il pensiero deboleto affect this overcoming of Christianity by verwindung — that is to say to promote a transformative, incorporating, rather than destructive, way of ‘going beyond’ Christianity.

As I see it, the religious and civic project I’m trying to promote in my own work is one centred on a shared, free conversation that is designed to help us unwind our culture’s old (mostly Christian) ideas and stories about God, the divine and the sacred, in ways that gift us new interpretations of what is meant by these terms, and to do it in a fashion which, at the same time, doesn’t contradict the knowledge and understanding gained in other spheres of our life especially, but not exclusively, in the human and natural sciences.

We need to do this because, as Peter Thompson’s words quote earlier remind us, experience has taught us that it is highly unlikely human religion and ‘God talk’ is ever going to be entirely got rid of. Religion, and words associated with it such as ‘God’, the ‘divine’ and the ‘sacred’, will never ‘be reduced without remainder’ for they remain ‘simply too rich, too multifaceted, too plural’ in their expressions ‘to allow for such a reduction’ (James W. Heisig, “Tanabe Hajime’s God”, Nanzan Institute for Religion & Culture, Bulletin 38, 2014, p.40)

If you feel that this is the case — and, of course, I accept that you might not — there seems to me to be a real need to create the kinds of public, civic religious and philosophical spaces in which people have the opportunity genuinely and freely to ask, and make attempts at answering, the same kind of question James W. Heisig thought the twentieth-century Japanese philosopher Tanabe Hajime (1885-1962) was forced to ask throughout his life, namely:

‘How can I, who feel no need to believe in an other-worldly divine being, recover the impulse to such an idea and describe it, to my own satisfaction, in language that preserves the truth of that impulse without having to compromise my own philosophical impulses?’

Today, more than ever, we badly need places where we can freely explore together what other kinds of stories do indeed help us to move on and live different and better lives which remain true to the truth of our impulse to talk about God, the divine and the sacred but which do not require us to compromise our own philosophical impulses that push against belief in any supernatural things, realms or beings.

As many of you will know, my own twisting, verwindung-like lines of free inquiry suggest to me that the community to which I belong might creatively and compassionately become made up of Christians who have moved on by better articulating and then living out some form of ecstatic or religious naturalism. I explored with you something this position in episode 17 of this podcast.

You may well, of course, have your own alternative preferred, twisting lines of free enquiry that will share and echo some of my own lines of enquiry but run in different directions to others. But that’s fine because our twisting conversations had together about these connections and differences are, themselves, at their best anyway, going to be examples of verwindung and ‘weak thought’ under way, and will, in modest ways I think, play their part in moving us on beyond Christianity. 

Consequently, I wish to conclude today simply by expressing my hope that the gentle call to engage in the practice of verwindung is heard and heeded, not only in my own local church community’s conversations about God, the divine and the sacred, but also in our wider public, civic contexts. 

—o0o—

If you would like to join a conversation about this podcast then our next Wednesday Evening Zoom meeting will take place on 24th February at 19.30 GMT.  Link below.

Topic: Cambridge Unitarian Church, Evening Conversation

Time: Feb 24, 2021 19:30 London

Join Zoom Meeting

https://us02web.zoom.us/j/82763640509?pwd=cEJXSXZlVkhqQk9HL1BCVHgrRzdydz09

Meeting ID: 827 6364 0509

Passcode: 366955

Here’s the timetable:

19.15-19.30: Arrivals/login

19.30 - 21.00: Questions to, and conversations with, Andrew James Brown moderated by Courtney Whalen Van de Weyer

21:00: Event ends 


A liberal-religious manifesto of sorts

18 February 2021 at 14:02

To create a community that, self-consciously and confidently, takes a stand on a very small number of minimal assertions which gives it its distinct flavour and shape, one which stands in meaningful, historic continuity with its liberal religious and philosophical forebears.

Firstly, it’s basic practical, ethical/intellectual stance is based on a minimal, religiously humanistic understanding of:

a) Jesus: who is understood to have been a person who encouraged us to dissolve all of religion’s former supernatural, superstitious and apocalyptic ideas into a simple, if always challenging, existential, ethical demand for justice and love for all creation, right here, and right now — including love of enemy.

b) Socrates: who is understood to have encouraged us conversationally to challenge any and every form of speech which, by pretending to offer a completely coherent and contradiction-free blueprint for living, reveals it is really only seeking to stop people from seeing that the world is, in fact, a highly puzzling, complex, plural and always moving domain, and that to negotiate it as well as is possible, it is always necessary for people freely to be exercising their faculty of reason in seeking out new intuitions, clues and empirical evidence about how the world is and our current place in it.

Secondly, in terms of our historic commitment to being a free and inquiring, rational, liberal religion that does not express any (maximal) absolute certainties based on intuitions/assertions that go beyond the currently available evidence from the natural and human sciences, we are a community that is prepared, at present (given the very limited knowledge humans still possess, being a species that is only a few hundred thousand years old), to keep open for exploration, contemplation, thought and discussion three lines of enquiry about a still possible religious reality which, to avoid the problematic limitations of theistic/poly-theistic, god language and thinking, may be more inclusively and minimalistically called “divine” (or, perhaps “sacred”). Gratefully borrowed and adapted from J. L. Schellenberg, “Evolutionary Religion”, p. 94:

a) It remains possible that there may exist a reality which is a more fundamental fact than any (currently) identifiable natural fact and which may in some fashion meaningfully (if poetically) be given the name “divine”. This includes the possibility that this more fundamental fact, even though given the name “divine” may turn out to be a special kind of natural fact. This may be called our willingness to entertain — but not yet finally affirm — the possibility of metaphysical transcendence (“metaphysics” is the branch of philosophy which examines the fundamental nature of reality).

b) It remains possible that, if it exists, divine reality’s splendour and excellence exceeds that of anything found in nature alone. This may be called our willingness to entertain — but not yet finally affirm — the possibility of axiological transcendence (“axiology” is the philosophical study of value).

c) It remains possible that, if it exists, divine reality will make for more well-being, fulfilment, wholeness, and the like for creatures than can be naturally attained. This may be called our willingness to entertain — but not yet finally affirm — the possibility of soteriological transcendence (“soteriology” is the study of religious doctrines of salvation).

In the absence of conclusive evidence one way of the other, our own liberal religious community’s jury remains out on these latter three areas and so keeps them publicly available for further free and open inquiry. However, there exists enough practically derived, humanistic evidence for our jury to have pronounced in favour of the efficacy of us continuing to follow faithfully the teaching of the human Jesus and Socrates when understood minimally in the fashion outlined above. If any further evidence, pro or con, to any of the above becomes available it will, of course, be taken fully into consideration and new decisions may be taken and lines of enquiry pursued. 

OUTSTRETCHED WINGS OF THE SPIRIT—On being intelligently & devotedly religious—A Unitarian, Religious Naturalist Lent Course

14 February 2021 at 19:22

This religious naturalist Lent series was first run for the Unitarian congregation in Cambridge in 2014 in which we explored Henry Nelson Wieman's thinking and religious naturalism in general. Given this we thought it would be well worth working through Donald Szantho Harrington's Unitarian, Lenten Manual from 1980 which he based upon some of Wieman's work.

Below you will find a number of links that you may find interesting to follow up as you work through the readings and meditations.




Use the following 2021 calendar to find out which day of Lent we are on then click on the link and that will take you directly to the appropriate day's reading. 

 

Sappho’s time-scissored work—A new-materialist meditation for Valentine’s Day

13 February 2021 at 14:47
A portrait of a woman on a fresco in Pompeii & thought to represent Sappho

You can hear a recorded podcast of the following piece by clicking this link

I begin this podcast for Valentine’s Day by reading two fragmentary love poems written by the Greek poet Sappho (c. 630 BCE – c. 570 BCE). Throughout antiquity she was held to have been one of the greatest lyric poets and, according to Plato even, perhaps, the “Tenth Muse” herself. Both these fragmentary poems were translated by Willis Barnstone.


Afroditi and Desire


It is not easy for us to equal

the goddess

in beauty of form   Adonis


desire

and

Afroditi


poured nectar from

a gold pitcher

with hands Persuasion


the Geraistion shrine

lovers

of no one


I shall enter desire


Return, Gongyla


A deed

your lovely face


if not, winter

and no pain


I bid you, Abanthis,

take up the lyre

and sing of Gongyla as again desire

floats around you


the beautiful. When you saw her dress

it excited you. I'm happy.

The Kypros-born once

blamed me


for praying

this word:

I want


—o0o—

 Sappho’s time-scissored work—A new-materialist meditation for Valentine’s Day

Valentine’s Day is a day which, since the late fourteenth- and early fifteenth-century, and to the delight of florists, restauranteurs, sparkling-wine, card and chocolate manufacturers everywhere, has become ever more indelibly associated in the public imagination with romantic love. However, despite the day’s current pervasiveness in our culture its origins are extremely obscure. For a while some scholars thought that the day’s roots might be found in an attempt to Christianise the pagan fertility festival of Lupercalia which was celebrated in ancient Rome between 13th and 15th February but, despite the attractiveness of this idea, no real evidence to support this has ever been found. As to St Valentine himself the situation is hardly any better and it remains unclear whether he is to be identified as one saint or is a conflation of two saints of the same name.

But, today, what we do know for sure is that time has cut-up the day’s sources into all kinds of fragments which, over the centuries, have slowly been woven and rewoven together in many complex and utterly contingent, ad hoc (‘to this’) ways. As it is celebrated today, like all our ancient festivals such as Christmas and Easter, St Valentine’s Day is a rich, sometimes beautiful, sometimes grotesque weave of incomplete and endlessly recycling and transforming fragments. In short, it remains a day full of actual and potential meanings — and, in this sense, it is incredibly meaning-full — but it is a day within which we can find no single abiding, stable, simple, essential, complete, central meaning.

For many people this is tantamount to saying that, in truth, a festival such as Valentine’s Day is deeply meaning-less. The thought silently in play here is that true meaning, that which is truly meaning-full, can only be found in something that is, from the beginning and in its unchanging essence, something through-designed, wholly-planned, coherent, complete and in order. However, following the lead of the contemporary Cambridge political philosopher, Raymond Geuss, it has long seemed to me that the world in which we live ‘does not on the whole conform to the patterns, which we think it would be good for it to instantiate. There is a discrepancy between how we perceive the world to be and how we think it would be good for it to be’.

Indeed, as we, through the natural and social sciences, have continued to explore the question of how our world is and our place in it we have found, again and again, that ours is a world which seems characterised, ‘all the way down’, by movement, instability, insecurity, indeterminacy and uncertainty. This means that whatever meaning we do find in the world it is dependent upon, not some underlying stable, independent grid-like structure against which everything can (in principle if not always in practice) always be accurately measured but, instead meaning is dependent upon a reality that is characterised by constant, creative motion. As the Roman poet Lucretius once pithily observed, ‘omnia migrant’ (DRN 5.830), everything moves.

Anyway, with all the foregoing thoughts in my mind, as we headed towards our first locked-down Valentine’s Day I couldn’t but help recall the strange story about how many of the fragments of the sensuous and lyrical love poems of Sappho came to survive into our own time and which continue to inspire and intrigue us some two-thousand-five-hundred years after her death.

As with St Valentine (or the two St Valentines), very little is known about Sappho’s life but, as you heard earlier, what we do know is that her poetry was admired throughout antiquity and was included in the later Greek’s definitive list of lyric poets. Alas, despite her fame, and like so many other ancient authors, nearly all of her poetry has been lost to us and of the more than five hundred poems that she wrote, only two complete poems and about two thousand lines which fit into intelligible fragments have survived into our own day.

Although a few fragments survived in Greece itself, in 1879 in the Egyptian oasis of Fayum in the Nile valley, a great deal of new material was discovered. Now, as you might expect, in Egypt, Sappho’s poetry was written on papyri and papyrus was also the material used to make the papier-mâché with which they wrapped their iconic mummies. When the archeologists working on this site came carefully to unwrap these mummies, to their amazement and delight, they discovered that Sappho’s poetry (along with the work of other ancient authors) had provided much of the raw material. As one of Sappho’s modern translators, Willis Barnstone, puts it, by cutting the papyri upon which the poems had been written into thin strips:

‘The mummy makers of Egypt transformed much of Sappho into columns of words, syllables, or single letters, and so made her poems look, at least typographically, like Apollinaire’s or e. e. cummings’ shaped poems. The miserable state of many of the texts has produced surprising qualities. So many words and phrases are elliptically connected in a montage structure that chance destruction has delivered pieces of strophes that breathe experimental verse. Her time-scissored work is not quite language poetry, but a more joyful cousin of the eternal avant-garde, which is always and ever new. So Sappho is ancient and, for a hundred reasons, modern’ (Sweetbitter Love by Sappho, trans. Willis Barnstone, Shambhala, 2006,  p. xxix).

But can a great poet, as Sappho undoubtedly was, still be considered great when her work is, from one point of view so mangled? I think the answer is not only “Yes”, but, in certain respects, this mangling process may have helped her texts become greater. Now how on earth might that be the case? 

Well, in relation to the greatness of texts and their possible meanings, you may remember something I have occasionally brought before you for consideration, something that was suggested by the contemporary philosopher Iain Thomson:

‘. . . what makes the great texts ‘great’ is not that they continually offer the same ‘eternal truths’ for each generation to discover but, rather, that they remain deep enough — meaning-full enough — to continue to generate new readings, even revolutionary re-readings which radically reorient the sense of the work that previously guided us’ (Figure/Ground Communication interview).

What I’d like us to think about here is that the greatness of Sappho’s texts, or perhaps it is better to say that the second greatness of Sappho’s texts, is dependent, not on their completeness, but on their very incompleteness, on their fragmentary nature, and that this greatness — their meaning-full-ness — is something that is made possible precisely because of a creative, material reality in which ‘omnia migrant’, everything is always-already moving.

And when you come to think about it isn’t all of human love and life itself just like this too? We know in our heart of hearts that we can never completely know either ourselves or another person. This is because we are all ourselves always-already made up of moving, shifting, contingent, entangled fragments of memory constantly being woven, unwoven and rewoven intra-actively together to create all kinds of new meanings and re-orientations. In other words we are not so much ‘be-ings’ as ‘always-be-come-ings’ and this is only possible because of a creative, material reality in which, thank the ever moving heavens, ‘omnia migrant’, everything moves.

And even at the moment of death, when a life might be said to be as finished and complete as it can be, this same life’s story can still only ever be known incompletely by those of us who remain. At the death of a loved one we all carefully try to gather up the fragments that remain so that nothing is lost because we know that these fragments, like Sappho’s words, can always go on to gift our present and future imaginations with new insights, orientations, stories and poems and, indeed, whole new, meaning-full worlds of possibility.

Anyway, for what it’s worth, it strikes me that one lesson we might take from celebrating St Valentine’s day with these dynamic, kinetic thoughts in play is that we need not be frightened by the fragmentary, ever-moving nature of ourselves, our stories, our poems, or of reality itself, because it is precisely thanks to this endless, time-scissoring movement that we are always being gifted with the freedom to be tomorrow what we are not today and so have the chance to give and receive love again and again until, one day, we ourselves are woven back into the creative, ever-moving stuff of life. 

Drawing on Lucretius it was this insight that allowed the English poet, A. E. Housman, to write his own touching love poem of sorts and with it I end this meditation for St Valentine’s Day. It is poem no. XXXII of ‘A Shropshire Lad’:


     From far, from eve and morning

        And yon twelve-winded sky,

     The stuff of life to knit me

        Blew hither: here am I.


     Now—for a breath I tarry

        Nor yet disperse apart—

     Take my hand quick and tell me,

        What have you in your heart.


     Speak now, and I will answer;

        How shall I help you, say;

     Ere to the wind’s twelve quarters

        I take my endless way.

—o0o—

If you want to get a detailed overview of new-materialism then click this link to read Christopher N. Gamble, Joshua S. Hanan & Thomas Nail’s excellent paper on the subject.

If you would like to join a conversation about this or any other podcast then please note our next Wednesday Evening Zoom meeting will take place on 24th February at 19.30 GMT.  The link will be published on this blog and in the notes to the podcast for that week.

A few photos taken in Cambridge over the past few days . . .

12 February 2021 at 22:12

A few photos taken in Cambridge over the past few days . . .

All taken with a Fuji X100F

Just click on a photo to enlarge 

Castle Hill

St Peter’s Church, Castle Hill

St Giles’ Church, Castle Hill

Fair Street

Fair Street

Icicles on ivy outside The Waterman pub on the corner of Victoria Road & Chesterton Road

Icicles on ivy outside The Waterman pub on the corner of Victoria Road & Chesterton Road

The east end of the Cambridge Unitarian Church from the church hall

Icicles on the awning of Graham’s Fruiterers, Fitzroy Street 

Taken from Histon Road Cemetery looking across French’s Road to St Luke’s Church

Histon Road Cemetery

A few photos from a wintry walk across Christ’s Pieces and Jesus Green, Cambridge

8 February 2021 at 17:25
 A few photos from a wintry walk across Christ’s Pieces and Jesus Green, Cambridge All photos taken with a Fuji X100F Just click on a photo to enlarge it

By the way . . .

6 February 2021 at 18:41
You can hear a recorded podcast of the following piece by clicking this link One of the common questions being asked by almost everyone today is what might be the best possible way for them to move on as the current pandemic restrictions are, hopefully, more permanently eased, and the actual, challenging outlines of the post-pandemic social, political, religious and economic situation begin properly to emerge from the fog.   This seeking out of confident and clear ways to move on well — either individually or institutionally — is, of course, a question that has always lain close to the surface of religion and philosophy, or at least the kind of ancient philosophy explored by Pierre Hadot which was conceived of as being ‘a way of l...

The case for an Ecstatic Humanism—being “skeptics with naturally religious minds” or “open-minded ‘reverent’ humanists”

30 January 2021 at 15:42

Because I have a public-facing religious role I often find myself in situations where, suddenly, people want to know, in a nutshell, just what kind of religious person I am and what it is I believe; they want a label and they want it now! Although I generally resist offering people a label when I have the time and opportunity to be a bit more expansive, it remains the case — especially in our “too long; didn’t read” (tl;dr) age — that the demand for them is likely to continue for a good while yet. Given this, it has long seemed to me that the “best” labels to use are those which encourage, not an easy acceptance of the label that’s proffered, but, instead, those which cause a certain puzzlement and which go on to elicit further questions about what on earth might be meant by it.  

Now, those of you who know me well will know that, when forced to offer such a label, I generally reply by saying I am a “Christian atheist” or, at least, that I have strong sympathies towards a Christian atheist perspective. As a label it has a couple of immediate and obvious benefits. 

The first is that it’s basically true because I am a kind of a-theist whose a-theism is almost wholly a product of a radical and heretical liberal Christian tradition which has long displayed a relentless truth-seeking drive and skepticism. It is this drive which, although it has led people like me legitimately to come to doubt the actual existence of any kind of supernatural entity who could meaningfully be called God, it has also left us with a deep appreciation of the value and worth still to be found in certain religious practices and in many aspects of religious language use and theological thinking. In short, I am both a child, and a very critical friend of the modern theological school of thought known, rather dramatically, as “Death of God theology.”

Just to clarify this a bit before moving on; being this kind of a-theist does not stop someone like me from continuing to use the word “God” because, to cite the contemporary, existentialist philosopher, James W. Woelfel, in the poetic, mythological language of the Christian atheist, God is understood as-if he has died “completely to his transcendent status and [now] identifies himself entirely with humankind and our world” (The Death of God: A Belated Personal Postscript). Consequently, for the Christian atheist, the “only revelation of God” is that to be found in “the faces of [we] unlikely human beings” and in the natural world in general (of which, of course, humans are part), and God’s “only worship” is found in “our compassionate devotion to one another and to the needs of our earth” (ibid.). Indeed, I would argue that this is basically what the historical Jesus seems to have been doing in his own teaching where everything is always being dissolved into the call to show justice and charity, love, to one’s neighbour, which includes, of course, one’s enemy. Naturally, Jesus was not, himself, an atheist, but his tendency to see God primarily in examples of this-worldly, ethical action, sets a general direction of travel which, having passed through the Renaissance, the Reformation, the Enlightenment and the subsequent rise of the natural sciences, leads directly to the door of a twentieth and twenty-first century Christian atheist like me.   

The second benefit of the label Christian atheist is, as I have already indicated, that it has the singular benefit of being able to surprise and puzzle people and, therefore, provoke from them further questions as they want to know how on earth anyone can be both a Christian and an atheist. 

But it will come as no surprise to most of you to hear that one important question often put to me at this point is, “Since you claim to be atheist, why on earth bother keeping the label Christian at all? Why don’t you call simply yourself an atheist and be done with it?” 

Well, for me, the answer is rooted in a historically contingent truth that, as Woelfel notes, Christianity remains “the religion which has decisively shaped and permeated our Western culture” and, whether we like it or not, it is the religion which “still dominates the world of religion by its sheer numbers and influence.” In consequence, because “it is the religion whose origins, history, and ideas the American or European religious thinker is ordinarily the most well-versed”, it is the religion “with which most religiously perplexed people must come to grips with in a special way, since it has both created our problems and will probably offer the most natural resources for our groping solutions” (Borderland Christianity”, Geoffrey Chapman, 1974, pp. 16-17). 

Woelfel’s points are, perhaps not surprisingly, echoed in my own ministry here in the UK within the liberal Christian and Unitarian tradition and, in consequence, most of my time is spent trying to help those who, for good or ill, have been shaped by Christianity, genuinely to come to grips with it so that they may, a) better understand key aspects of our own culture’s particular present difficulties and problems and, b) be able more freely and creatively than before, to use Christianity’s still undischarged resources and energies to encourage new, just and loving conversations and solutions more appropriate to our own, post-Christendom, pluralistic, multi-faith age to emerge.

However, despite my willingness to continue to use the label Christian atheist myself, I recognise that the aforementioned context means that it’s a label which clearly cannot suit, or even vaguely resonate with, everyone I meet — not even everyone in the local church where I am minister! This has meant I’ve always been on the lookout for other labels to describe my basic religious and philosophical perspective in a way that might make better sense, or at least be more generally amenable, to those outside the Christian tradition. The three labels I most often use these days are “religious naturalist,” “religious humanist” and the related one which concerns me in this piece, “ecstatic humanist,” borrowed from an essay published in 1973 by the aforementioned philosopher, James W. Woelfel called “Ecstatic Humanism with Christian Hopes” (Borderland Christianity”, Geoffrey Chapman, 1973)

It’s important to note at this point that nearly all quotations in my piece today are gratefully borrowed from this essay even when, as in the podcast of this piece, they are silently made for the ease of the listener. If you want to check where my words end and Woelfel’s begin, please take a look at the text either on my blog or in the transcript accompanying this episode.

Ecstatic humanism, Woelfel tells us, is “a humanistic perspective which transcends or goes beyond purely secular forms of humanism”. This should make it clear that he is using the word “ecstatic”, not in its everyday sense, but in its etymological sense of “transcending” or “going beyond.” Woelfel uses it in order to help make it clear that he is encouraging a humanism which remains “sensitively open-minded about the possibility of dimensions of experience and reality beyond our present knowing” and which remains “constantly aware of the limitations of the human situation and human knowledge” (Borderland Christianity”, Geoffrey Chapman, 1974, p. 22) 

Like the label Christian atheist, the label ecstatic humanist has the benefit of not only being true for me but also a label which is able to provoke surprise and puzzlement and, therefore, often elicit further questions from people who want to know how on earth anyone can be both a humanist and ecstatic, i.e. being aware of, and sensitive to, aspects of the world that lie beyond the human. In this brief piece I can’t, of course, fully unfold the implications of the label but, drawing on Woelfel, I can at least give you a general, broad, brush-stroke picture. 

The project I’m outlining here is humanist because, as Woelfel points out, it is dedicated to encouraging “the growth of humane and scientific knowledge and its application to the rational solution of human problems, the alleviation of human oppression and suffering, the enlargement of individual human rights and freedoms, the widening of educational, social, cultural and economic opportunities — in general, to the enhancement of human life” (ibid. p. 19).

It’s a humanist project because it seeks to encourage people to base their lives and decisions upon the best knowledge we have of humankind and the world “especially through the sciences, and to seek thoughtful, reasoned solutions to human problems.” 

It’s a humanist project because it looks to human criteria in our thinking and living and because it strongly believes “that this is all we have to go on in any solid and public way” (ibid. pp. 19-20).

But it’s also an ecstatic and, therefore, a religious humanist project, because unlike other, purely secular humanisms, it’s not “truncated” (ibid. p.21). As Woelfel points out, truncated humanisms turn out not to be “fully humanistic because”

“. . .  they are not open to all that man [sic] and his encompassing universe possibly are. They are not sufficiently sensitive either to the range of and depth of the human spirit or to the limitations of our situation or knowledge. They tend arbitrarily to draw boundaries around human experience and the world and presumptuously to declare that the matter is closed, the reality completely described and circumscribed” (ibid. p.21).

As Woelfel notes, truncated, purely secular humanisms in the end simply reveal an “insensitivity to data, to ‘the facts,’ and [an] overconfident reasoning — both of which are aberrations of the humanist approach to knowledge” (ibid. p. 21); they are, to put it another way, humanisms which have forgotten that there will always exist for us not only known unknowns, but also unknown unknowns

Consequently, for Woelfel and, indeed, for me:

“A truly whole and adequate humanism is one which, precisely in its absorbing preoccupation with [hu]man[ity], is sensitively open to the possibility that man himself [sic] may be more than we think at any given time — that he [sic] may, for example, be a creature involved with dimensions of reality of which our knowledge either is ignorant or has only scratched the surface” (ibid. p. 22).

I hope you can see that it is precisely this openness to self-transcendence, to dimensions of reality which it can never access, or of which human knowledge is ignorant or has only scratched the surface, is what gives this project its religious dimension.

All in all, it has long seemed to me that what Woelfel is describing in his essay is, in general terms, what, at its best, the Unitarian tradition has been trying to offer people for the last four hundred and fifty odd years. Because of this, I have no hesitation in continuing to offer up for consideration a liberal Christian flavoured species of naturalistic, religious or ecstatic humanism in my own ministry with the Cambridge Unitarian Church. But, questions of meaningful historical continuity with my forebears aside, I increasingly feel a pressing need to offer up this basic religious and philosophical stance because, as we seek to recover from the worst effects of the COVID-19 pandemic and also try to deal with the increasing climate emergency, to get through this well — or even at all — we will clearly need to draw upon the fullest range of human resources and experiences available to us, both scientific and religious and philosophical. 

However, in order not to succumb to the temptation to over-extend or exaggerate our religious and philosophical resources and experiences it seems to me that we always to need consciously and diligently to be weaving them together with a humanism that is not truncated. This is why, along with Woelfel, I continue to feel that it’s vital to articulate a modern, ecstatic humanism that can still take us “out of ourselves” to behold with wonder and awe “the mysteries surrounding our existence” — mysteries which include, of course, “religious experience, love, art and beauty, the devoted search for truth” (ibid. p. 24).

Although I realise many of you will not share my willingness to adopt and use the label Christian atheist if, like me, you feel that you are ‘a skeptic with a naturally religious mind’ (à la Ronald Hepburn) or an open-minded ‘reverent’ humanist (ibid. p. 14), then I hope you will at least spend a little time considering the case for an ecstatic humanism and perhaps, too, even now and then, using the label yourself. At the very least it might start an occasional, interesting conversation.

—o0o—

If you would like to join a conversation about this or any other podcast then please note our next Wednesday Evening Zoom meeting will take place on 10th February at 19.30 GMT.  The link will be published in the blog and the notes to the podcast for that week.

How to be a Conservative-Liberal-Socialist by Leszek Kołakowski

25 January 2021 at 11:20
Leszek Kołakowski (Source)

A few weeks ago I pointed readers of this blog to what seems to me to be a fine essay by Timothy Garton Ash called The Future of Liberalism. In this essay he writes:

In the half-jesting spirit of the Polish philosopher Leszek Kołakowski’s celebrated 1978 essay “How to Be a Conservative-Liberal-Socialist,” I propose that we should be conservative-socialist-liberals.

Not surprisingly, Ash’s words sent me back to my bookshelves to read Kołakowski’s essay again. It’s to be found in the collection of pieces called Modernity on Endless Trial (University of Chicago Press, 1990) — and I thoroughly recommend getting hold of a copy, or indeed anything by Kołakowski. Having reflected on it for the past month it strikes me as worth explicitly encouraging you to read it (as well as, indeed, Ash’s essay) because it articulates well — and incredibly briefly — not simply the general political-theological place I seem to be in at the moment but, perhaps more importantly, the general political-theological place in which a regular reader of this blog might also find themselves . . . But, in all cases it’s worth a few moments of anyone’s time.  

—o0o—

“Motto: “Please step forward to the rear!” This is an approximate translation of a request I once heard on a tram-car in Warsaw. I propose it as a slogan for the mighty International that will never exist.

A Conservative Believes:

  • That in human life there never have been and never will be improvements that are not paid for with deteriorations and evils; thus, in considering each project of reform and amelioration, its price has to be assessed. Put another way, innumerable evils are compatible (i.e. we can suffer them comprehensively and simultaneously); but many goods limit or cancel each other, and therefore we will never enjoy them fully at the same time. A society in which there is no equality and no liberty of any kind is perfectly possible, yet a social order combining total equality and freedom is not. The same applies to the compatibility of planning and the principle of autonomy, to security and technical progress. Put yet another way, there is no happy ending in human history.
  • That we do not know the extent to which various traditional forms of social life–families, rituals, nations, religious communitiesare indispensable if life in a society is to be tolerable or even possible. There are no grounds for believing that when we destroy these forms, or brand them as irrational, we increase the chance of happiness, peace, security, or freedom. We have no certain knowledge of what might occur if, for example, the monogamous family was abrogated, or if the time-honored custom of burying the dead were to give way to the rational recycling of corpses for industrial purposes. But we would do well to expect the worst.
  • That the idée fixe of the Enlightenmentthat envy, vanity, greed, and aggression are all caused by the deficiencies of social institutions and that they will be swept away once these institutions are reformedis not only utterly incredible and contrary to all experience, but is highly dangerous. How on earth did all these institutions arise if they were so contrary to the true nature of man? To hope that we can institutionalize brotherhood, love, and altruism is already to have a reliable blueprint for despotism.

 A Liberal Believes:

  • That the ancient idea that the purpose of the State is security still remains valid. It remains valid even if the notion of “security” is expanded to include not only the protection of persons and property by means of the law, but also various provisions of insurance: that people should not starve if they are jobless; that the poor should not be condemned to die through lack of medical help; that children should have free access to educationall these are also part of security. Yet security should never be confused with liberty. The State does not guarantee freedom by action and by regulating various areas of life, but by doing nothing. In fact security can be expanded only at the expense of liberty. In any event, to make people happy is not the function of the State.
  • That human communities are threatened not only by stagnation but also by degradation when they are so organized that there is no longer room for individual initiative and inventiveness. The collective suicide of mankind is conceivable, but a permanent human ant-heap is not, for the simple reason that we are not ants.
  • That it is highly improbable that a society in which all forms of competitiveness have been done away with would continue to have the necessary stimuli for creativity and progress. More equality is not an end in itself, but only a means. In other words, there is no point to the struggle for more equality if it results only in the leveling down off those who are better off, and not in the raising up of the underprivileged. Perfect equality is a self-defeating ideal.

 A Socialist Believes:

  • That societies in which the pursuit of profit is the sole regulator of the productive system are threatened with as grievousperhaps more grievouscatastrophes as are societies in which the profit motive has been entirely eliminated from the production-regulating forces. There are good reasons why freedom of economic activity should be limited for the sake of security, and why money should not automatically produce more money. But the limitation of freedom should be called precisely that, and should not be called a higher form of freedom.
  • That it is absurd and hypocritical to conclude that, simply because a perfect, conflict-less society is impossible, every existing form of inequality is inevitable and all ways of profit-making justified. The kind of conservative anthropological pessimism which led to the astonishing belief that a progressive income tax was an inhuman abomination is just as suspect as the kind of historical optimism on which the Gulag Archipelago was based.
  • That the tendency to subject the economy to important social controls should be encouraged, even though the price to be paid is an increase in bureaucracy. Such controls, however, must be exercised within representative democracy. Thus it is essential to plan institutions that counteract the menace to freedom which is produced by the growth of these very controls.

So far as I can see, this set of regulative ideas is not self-contradictory. And therefore it is possible to be a conservative-liberal-socialist. This is equivalent to saying that those three particular designations are no longer mutually exclusive options.

As for the great and powerful International which I mentioned at the outsetit will never exist, because it cannot promise people that they will be happy.

Modernity on Endless Trial (University of Chicago Press, 1990)


‘Little children, love one another!’, or how to bore the pants off your audience

22 January 2021 at 17:26
Old Man Praying (1661) — Rembrandt van Rijn   You can listen to a recorded version of this piece via my podcast site found at this link [The podcast begins with its theme music and general introduction which fades into the following text . . .]  ‘Little children, love one another!’ [In the podcast this sentence is immediately followed by the regular outro music and concluding words. This then fades into the following text . . .]  Were you disappointed at the moment you thought this podcast was over after only a couple of minutes instead of its usual length of between ten and twenty minutes? Did you feel short-changed in some fashion even though this podcast is made available completely free of charge? If you did feel this, eve...

A New Recording of the Service of Mindful Meditation

16 January 2021 at 17:48
Greetings to you all. This week, in place of the usual address/podcast, as a supplement to last week’s offering, I have posted a new representative recording of our Sunday Morning Service of Mindful Meditation, the service which, until the beginning of lockdown in March was our regular evening service. You can listen to and or/download it by clicking on the following link: Sunday Morning Service of Mindful Meditation I fully appreciate that Sunday mornings are not good for some of you so I hope this properly recorded version might prove both of interest and even some use to you as we try to find good, positive and creative ways through this difficult time.  As in all previous weeks, please remember that if you would like to speak wi...

On the need to take even strokes—How Henry Bugbee’s naturalistic philosophy and some mindful meditation might help us get through the pandemic

9 January 2021 at 18:05
You can listen to a recorded version of this piece via my podcast site found at this link As the COVID-19 pandemic continues and deepens I am more and more finding myself talking on the phone or Zoom with someone who has found themselves in a very low and despairing state. The question for me, quite naturally, is what, with a clean heart and full belief, can I talk with them about which might, perhaps, genuinely prove to be of some help? As many of you know, for me, there is no recourse to the kind of theistic responses available to some of my more orthodox religious colleagues but, fortunately, thanks to the twentieth-century philosopher, Henry Bugbee (1915-1999), there is something that I am able conversationally to offer up to a strug...

“To the dear memory of Ellen Haslop” (1865-1939)

5 January 2021 at 16:36
“To the dear memory of Ellen Haslop” (1865-1939)  Gravestone in the Ascension Parish Burial Ground, Huntingdon Road, Cambridge Photo taken with a Fuji X100F Just click on the photo to enlarge  

An ass eats its hay and a gardener turns their spade in readiness for the New Year

2 January 2021 at 17:00
  A recorded version of this address can be heard at this link In moments of national crisis and despair such as the one through which we are currently living, there comes a time when it becomes necessary to make a firm decision about how one should, ethically, philosophically and religiously, go on. As the crisis and despair deepens it has become very clear to me that all equivocation about this decision must be set aside if one is not to meet the darkly humorous fate of Buridan’s ass which, standing forever undecided between two equidistant piles of hay, eventually dies of hunger. But for many modern, skeptical liberals, making a decision to choose a particular bale of hay over another is incredibly difficult to do because, before t...

Accepting the problem posed by Christmas Day but without necessarily accepting the Christian solution

24 December 2020 at 19:56
The Nativity at Night (c. 1490) by Geertgen tot Sint Jans

You can listen to a recording/podcast of this piece by clicking on this link

Today is Christmas Day when we remember another day, two thousand years ago, on which many Christians (but not all) believe the only definitive solution to a perennial human question was given. Put in its simplest form, that question asks how our everyday world of individual, finite things, including ourselves, relates to the whole or, indeed, whether there is anything that can meaningfully be called the whole? As the Czech philosopher Erazim Kohák (1933-2020) wrote, this question raises 

“a problem with which much earlier Christian thought struggled as it sought to affirm both the awesome majesty of God, so utterly transcendent that his name cannot even be spoken, and his intimate presence among us, breaking bread and walking alongside us to Emmanus” (Erazim Kohák, “Jan Patocka: Philosophy and Selected Writings”, University of Chicago Press, 1989, p. 132). 

Of course, the figure Kohák mentions, who broke bread and walked alongside us to Emmaus is Jesus, whose traditional birthday we are celebrating today. 

Now, for the orthodox, believing Christian, the solution to the problem is given in the birth of Jesus because, for them, that is the moment of the “incarnation of God” when, according to the famous verse in the first chapter of the Gospel of John, the Word (logos), i.e. God, “was made flesh, and dwelt among us” (John 1:14, AV). What the underlying Greek actually strikingly suggests is that the Word “became flesh and pitched a tent among us” (trans. David Bentley Hart). This dwelling, or tent-pitching, among us is why Jesus is also sometimes called, as he is in the Gospel of Matthew, “Emmanuel”, or “God with us” (Matthew 1:23). 

However, during the first four centuries following Jesus’ birth these beautiful, rich, allusive, mytho-poetic stories were slowly changed into the reified, immovable foundations upon which was to be built the Christian Church’s technocratic solution to the problem, namely, the doctrine of the Trinity. In this doctrine the individual human Jesus is, somehow, now to be understood as being the Whole, or God himself, “very God of very God” as the Nicene Creed puts it. By the same token the Whole, or God is, somehow, now to be understood as being also the individual human Jesus. Following Jesus’ death and putative resurrection and ascension back into the Godhead, the third person in the Trinity, the Holy Spirit, also comes, somehow, to be understood as being the Whole, or God, still pitching his tent among us.  

But, as many people over the centuries have pointed out, — including my own Unitarian forebears, many of whom lost their lives and liberties by challenging this doctrine — although the Trinity may be presented by the Christian Church as being the solution to the problem of how our everyday world of individual, finite things, including ourselves, relates to the whole, it really doesn’t provide a solution at all but, instead, merely restates the problem in what has always been a most confusing and, frankly, obfuscatory way. 

As we know, despite many brave protests against this doctrinal, technocratic solution, within the Christian tradition as a whole, the doctrine of the Trinity prevailed and, in consequence, Christianity has, for some sixteen-hundred years, inevitably continued to look at the Christmas stories as being a narrative (and also often also pictorial) representation of what it thought was the solution to the problem.   

However, as we all know, in Europe since the mid-nineteenth century, firm belief in Christianity, especially in its doctrinal, Trinitarian forms, has considerably waned in the population as a whole. Given this, it might have been thought, even hoped, that this would mean the question of how our everyday world of individual, finite things relates to the whole, could, and would, be asked anew. But we can see that, generally speaking, this is not what occurred. As Kohák observes: 

“Having lost the solution, which Christian thought expressed in the doctrine of the Trinity, we have lost sight of the problem” (ibid, pp. 132-133).

Kohák makes this point in his philosophical biography of his fellow Czech philosopher Jan Patočka (1907-1977) who is now generally regarded as one of the most important central European philosophers of the 20th century. Kohák is interested in him because, although Patočka was a secular, atheistically inclined thinker who rejected the Christian solution, he did not, at the same time, also reject the problem it thought it had solved. Patočka was able to acknowledge that with the loss of this Christian solution humankind risked losing its “distinctive ability to raise the problem of the meaning of the whole amid its preoccupation with particulars, giving up the responsibility of the care of the soul in favour of a greed for things” (ibid, p. 133). 

Patočka’s philosophical work remains important because in the late twentieth and early twenty-first century it has become clear that the world’s dominant, modern, post-Christendom, individualistic, consumerist, neoliberal culture is one that has given up the responsibility of the care of the soul in favour of a greed for things and it has become fatally preoccupied with particulars rather than the whole. Consequently, the problem of our individual relationship with the whole (howsoever the whole is conceived) has, today, become incredibly difficult to raise and explore vitally and meaningfully in the public, civic sphere. That this is so can be seen in our current inability to articulate any kind of shared national, let alone global, approach to how we should best respond to the challenges posed by both the COVID-19 pandemic and the ever-increasing climate emergency.

All in all, it is clear to me that, somehow, we need to find some kind of non-technical, moving and poetic way to get the question of our individual relationship with the whole plainly back into view within our culture so that people can intuit again that there exists a real and extremely pressing problem which needs urgently to be addressed. Patočka’s work is important because he was a person who, in a sustained and vital fashion, attempt to ask, and tentatively answer, the question anew for our own age. 

This brief piece is not the place to explore Patočka’s questions and lines of research, but reading him over the last few months of 2020 encourages me to suggest that, at this darkest time of the year, it remains possible for us to read the Christmas stories, not as picturing the solution to the problem of how our everyday world of individual, finite things, including ourselves, relates to the whole, but rather as stories which help us raise the question anew. 

It makes me as what might happen to our own and our wider culture’s thinking were we able to find a modern, scientifically literate but still religious, mytho-poetic way to stand at the crib-side of the baby Jesus this Christmas morning and, with a clean heart and full belief (pathos), look deeply into the shining eyes of this representative, new-born child as-if it were, somehow, speaking to us also of God, the Whole? Were we able to do that again, even if only for a fleeting moment, would we not be forced, like his mother Mary, to ponder (Luke 2:19) how on earth this could be so, and to ask again, how does our everyday world of individual, finite things, including ourselves and this child, relate to the whole? 

Remember, like Mary and Jan Patočka, we can accept this problem and ask the question without necessarily accepting the ancient Christian solution. 

But what we cannot do is to allow ourselves ever again to lose sight of the problem and of the need, again and again, to ask the question of how it might best be solved in our own times. The future of our species, and indeed huge swathes of life on our planet, depends on the solutions we come to propose and then truly live by. 

Steps, not-steps, promises and the art of metaphysical hitchhiking

12 December 2020 at 17:18
A podcast/recording of this piece can be found by clicking this link In connection with Advent and Christmas, two weeks ago (in Episode 10) I explored with you something connected to an idea found in Ernst Bloch’s 1972 book called, “Atheism in Christianity”, namely, that  within the Biblical text as a whole there continues to exist a meaningful “Where-to” towards which they point and which is still to come (the basic meaning of the word “Advent”). It’s important to be clear that this “Where-to” can exist even for those of us, like Bloch, who are now sympathetic to an atheistic world-view.  But, whenever an atheistically inclined person like Bloch or me starts talking about the existence of some kind of “Where-to

“How to be a conservative-socialist-liberal” a highly recommended article by Timothy Garton Ash—

9 December 2020 at 16:16
Prospect magazine has, today, published a pieces by Timothy Garton Ash in which hopes to help (small l) liberals (such as me) craft a new agenda in which we learn from our serious mistakes and are prepared to shake certain shibboleths of both right and left. I think it is a very fine piece and I would encourage readers of this blog to take the time to read it through.  “The future of liberalism” by Timothy Garton Ash To encourage you to click on the link above, below are three paragraphs from Ash’s conclusion which, as will be immediately obvious to regular readers of this blog, resonate with many of the things I talk about here and in my podcast.  This new liberalism will be stalwart in the defence of liberal essentials, such as...

How Nietzsche helps us better prepare to celebrate Advent & Christmas — The bloom and magic of things that are nearest

5 December 2020 at 16:05
The nativity scene in the Cambridge Unitarian Church

A podcast/recording of this piece can be found by clicking this link

The four-and-a-half century old Unitarian tradition to which I belong has, at times, consciously been able to understand itself as attempting to be a ‘church of the free spirit’ and we, as individual people, have seen ourselves as attempting to become brothers and sisters of the free spirit. For example, the founder of the modern Religious Society of Czech Unitarians, Norbert Fabián Čapek (1870–1942) said of it’s building in Prague, 8 Karlova Street:

‘The house is of great historical value. In 1404 it was occupied by a sort of liberal Christian body. They called themselves “Brethren & Sisters of the Free Spirit.” They were accused of laying more stress on a Christian life than articles of faith. They believed more in the “inner light” than the letter of the Bible. Further they did not believe in the Trinity and were accused of pantheistic tendencies. I regard these people as the first Czech Unitarians’ (Norbert Fabián C̆apek: A Spiritual Journey by Richard Henry, Beacon Press, 1999, pp. 195-6).

In these disorientating and unhealthy times this identification as a church, or simply a brother and sisterhood of the free spirit, is something to which I often wish we could consciously return because I think it may help us find a new way forward into a certain kind of genuinely healthy, this-worldly living, the possibility of which this podcast will conclude.

But as a liberal religious tr adition we have rarely articulated, either to ourselves or to others, any relatively clear, basic process through which a person needs to go in order to become a genuinely free spirit.

Well, in this second podcast during the season Advent I want to remind you that the nineteenth-century philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche (1844–1900) offered us one such process, a process which comes in four phases.

We start with (i) the comfort found at the family hearth. Drawing on Nietzsche’s book, ‘Human, All Too-Human’ (subtitled ‘A Book For Free Spirits’) the philosopher Gordon Bearn notes that:

‘Those who will become free spirits do not begin by being sick, but by being healthy, they are in fact bound by “what fetters fastest”: by their dutiful reverence for their elders, their country, their teachers, and for “the holy place where they learned to worship”. They are fettered by all those ideals that warm one to the family hearth. These ideals are normally taken to be of the highest value, and so Nietzsche can write of those who will be free spirits that “their highest moments themselves will fetter them the fastest, lay upon them the most enduring obligations”’ (Gordon Bearn: “Waking to Wonder”, SUNY Press, 1997, p.4).

Advent and Christmas is a season full of many things we have felt to have been of the highest value and which have been celebrated before the family hearth or its modern equivalents, the gas or electric fire. This hearth is the holy place where many of us first learnt to worship, a place where God, or at least the Good, was perceived to be with us. (“God with us” is, by the way, the meaning of the Hebrew title “Emmanuel” that is given to Jesus and most memorably repeated in the well-known carol “O come, O come, Emmanuel.”) Before this hearth, family and friends still gather to exchange gifts, drink, and to eat in convivial ways at the darkest time of the year and, for many of us, Advent and Christmas has been one of our life’s ‘highest moments’ (especially when we were children). This is why, of course, it ‘fetters us the fastest’, that is to say, keeps us captive, and lays upon us an enduring obligation not to let this traditional way of believing and doing things go.

But so much has happened in our own lives and culture over the last two centuries which (ii) has ensured we, our hearths and our holy festival, have succumbed to the sickness of nihilism in which there has been a ‘hateful assault on everything that had seemed so comforting.’ It comes upon most of us at one time or another that this festival is now empty — merely pasteboard and fillagree. The natural sciences and philosophy have quietly been at work persuading many (if not most) of us that the God/gods of old are mere illusions; historical-critical research has persuaded us that the Christmas stories contain, not neutral, objective, historical facts but are, instead, creative, uneven and inconsistent human myths and legends; the industrial revolution and the rise of capitalism and, more recently, neoliberalism, have created pressures that have contributed greatly to the fracturing of extended family networks and have simultaneously turned the equal and free-exchange of modest gifts into a multi-billion pound industry concerned, not with exchange, but only with unequal competition for market share and profit; also much of the food and drink we consume in this season has been effected in the same way and, today, we share together not so much the fruits of local fields tended by local farmers but the products of globalised and highly mechanised factory farms whose workers and livestock are utterly unknown to us and about whose welfare we often care little or nothing. All in all, if you are anything like me, these things (and many more besides) have often meant that I have expended most of my energy, not in preparing happily for Christmas, but in warding it off until the very last minute when, utterly exhausted by the defensive effort, I have finally given in to the pressure and spent the twenty-four hours of Christmas Day forced to pretend that all is well and that the old hearth burns as brightly, warmly and meaningfully as it once did.

Sometimes it has felt as if this sickness were going to be one unto death but a real hope, an educated hope (docta spes), has always remained alive deep in my being that there might, just, be a way to move beyond this awful state of affairs to a much better state of being. Thanks to Nietzsche, I have discovered that, if a person is able to survive the long, deep and painful nihilistic assault then, miracle of miracles, it becomes possible (iii) to for us to begin to convalesce. This period of convalescence can be divided into two.

The first convalescence is a cool one, one in which Nietzsche suggests that ‘the convalescent lives without any love but also without any hatred. The cooler convalescent — neither dead nor alive — floats above the earth.’ This seems to me to describe well the moments I’m sure we have all felt when we have been able to detach ourselves from the whole sorry show and begin to look at the season as if from a great height. As Bearn says, in this state:

‘Everything is small. Everything is flat. Nothing matters. This is the mood equally of a scientist sure ours is a world of valueless facts and of those literary characters who float through a world from which they have been estranged and which they look on with a species of tender contempt’ (Bearn, p. 8).

I can certainly remember many years of my life spent in this period of cool convalescence in which I have walked through shops and Christmas markets, through family and church gatherings, feeling utterly detached, looking on everything with no love nor any hatred but, instead, with a species of tender contempt. One way of putting this is to say I began to experience Advent and Christmas as if I were a detached, knowing, cynical historian, sociologist and/or anthropologist, scientist even.

However, though it is absolutely necessary to pass through this period of cool convalescence, it is obvious that it can hardly bring full health because, although there is sunlight to be seen — it’s  a kind of clear, enlightening light — it is the kind of light found only in the highest and coldest altitudes of detachment. After a while it becomes apparent that if we wish to continue convalescing (and not merely catch one’s death of cold) we must come back to earth ‘where the sun warms.’ Here’s how Niezsche beautifully puts this return to earth in ‘Human, All-Too Human’:

‘It again grows warmer around him, yellower, as it were; feeling and feeling for others acquire depth, warm breezes of all kinds blow across him. It seems to him as if his eyes are only now open to what is near. He is astonished and sits silent: where had he been? These near and nearest things: how changed they seem! what bloom and magic they have acquired!’ (‘Human, All-Too Human’, Preface, par. 5, quoted in Bearn, p. 8).

Coming back down to earth in this second, warmer, period of convalescence it becomes possible for us to see and feel amidst the shops and Christmas markets and in family and church gatherings, ‘spots of [warming] sunlight’ in which begin to appear the ‘bloom and magic of things that are nearest’ (Bearn, p. 14) things that, before, had been obscured from our sight. Warmed in these occasional spots of sunlight our eyes begin to open, and we begin to see so many people near at hand trying their hardest to be good, kind and decent human beings despite being cast adrift amidst the horrible pasteboard and fillagree that makes up so much of the modern, neoliberal world.

And, lastly, it is these periods of convalescence which gift us with a genuine hope of, at some point, being able to enter into (iv) the final great health in which, as Bearn says, the ‘spirit freed from the tradition that seeks metaphysical comforts is surprised by a new happiness and a new love for all that is delicate. The great health is a life attuned to what is near’.

This attitude is seen most clearly expressed in the epigraph by one of our own Unitarian tradition’s great figures, Ralph Waldo Emerson (1803-1882), that Nietzsche chose to grace the first edition of his ‘Gay Science’:

‘To the poet, to the philosopher, to the saint, all things are friendly and sacred, all events profitable, all days holy, all men divine’ (Emerson: History).

So, to draw to a close, I can now turn to the traditional Christian focus of the Advent and Christmas season, namely, the Christ-child, the baby Jesus.

From the foregoing I hope you can see that for Nietzsche ‘the great health’ can only come after we have gone through, and slowly recovered and convalesced from, the sickness of nihilism. At that point we are finally able to accept ‘the value of this world, the earth, of the little things that are nearest to us’ and to begin to live ‘as neighbour to precisely the things that the metaphysical tradition only found valuable as indictors of another metaphysical world’ (Bearn, p. 32).

But, alas, most of us are aware that the Christ-child spoken of in orthodox, believing, Christian circles remains firmly an ‘indictor of another metaphysical world’ and this means that a genuine free spirit cannot, with a truly clean heart and full belief (or pathos), celebrate Advent and Christmas in these circles. The Christmas Carol service, and the traditional services held at midnight on Christmas Eve and on Christmas morn, undeniably beautiful though they often are, remain for many of us highly conflicted and deeply uncomfortable events.   

But all is not lost for the aspiring Nietzschean free spirit because, thanks to their sickness and their consequent cool and then warm kinds of convalescence, they can now begin to see that the answers to the meaning of life that traditional Christianity has sought for two millennia in another world and its supernatural Christ-child are, in truth, only to be found in the bloom and magic of the things near and nearest to us in this world, most notably and memorably in every new born human child. It is precisely this insight that inspired the twentieth century Unitarian minister and hymn-writer John Andrew Storey (1935-1997) to write a hymn we often sing in our churches during this season. It is called ‘The Universal Incarnation’:


Around the crib all peoples throng

In honour of the Christ-child’s birth,

And raise again the ancient song:

‘Goodwill to all, and peace on earth.’


But not alone on Christmas morn

Was God made one with humankind:

Each time a girl or boy is born,

Incarnate deity we find.


This Christmastide let us rejoice

And celebrate our human worth,

Proclaiming with united voice

The miracle of every birth.


Round every crib all people throng

To honour God in each new birth,

And raise again the ancient song:

‘Goodwill to all, and peace on earth.’


Today I find cannot sing this carol without noticing how it brings me exactly the kind of feelings Nietzsche describes in ‘Human, All-Too Human’: Everything grows warmer around me, yellower, as it were; feeling and feeling for others acquire depth, warm breezes of all kinds blow across me. It seems to me as if my eyes are only now open to what is near. I am astonished and sit silent: where had I been? These near and nearest things: how changed they seem! what bloom and magic they have acquired! 

Three views of the start of winter in the first week of Advent

4 December 2020 at 16:58
Three views of the start of winter in the first week of Advent taken from the manse of the Cambridge Unitarian Church All taken with a Fuji X100F Just click on a photo to enlarge

What was, must be tested — some (positive) Christian atheist reflections on the seasons of Advent & Christmas

28 November 2020 at 16:42
The Magi on their way to Bethlehem to honour the newly born Jesus —Annie Vallotton A podcast of this piece can be found at this link or via Apple Podcasts, simply search for Making Footprints Not Blueprints One of the things has often stuck me as being odd about the season of Advent (a word which simply means “to come”) is the fact that the coming for which we, and the cast of familiar Christmas characters are waiting, namely, the birth of Jesus, is now two-thousand years behind us. I say that those waiting are, to us, familiar characters, but is this true anymore? I fear not. So, lest there be any doubt, let me list them now . In addition to the baby Jesus they are, his step-father Joseph and his mother Mary, Mary’s cousin E...

A few photos from a late afternoon, autumn walk along the River Cam into the Paradise Local Nature Reserve

23 November 2020 at 16:42

A few photos from a late afternoon, autumn walk along the River Cam into the Paradise Local Nature Reserve

All photos taken with a Fuji X100F

Just click on a photo to enlarge 














When is ruination not (quite) ruination?—Some Christian a/theist thoughts inspired by Heidegger and Bonhoeffer

21 November 2020 at 14:25

The altar table at the east end of the Cambridge Unitarian Church

A podcast of this piece can be found by clicking on this link 

From my childhood on, one of the great pleasures in life has been to visit ruins of any kind, but the ones which have brought me the greatest pleasure are religious ones, especially those of chapels, churches, the great abbeys and priories. 

Along with the poet Peter Levi, they have always caused me to “consider what these ruins are, / desolate spirits in the air / singing in their stone languages / what religion is not and is”

As I have sat in their “Bare ruin’d choirs, where late the sweet birds sang” (Shakespeare, Sonnet LXXIII) it is obvious that they no longer function in the way their builders and original users once thought they should and that, therefore, in one way, they may be considered religiously dead. 

But is this true? Thanks to the late eighteenth and early nineteenth-century Romantics, it is possible to see the ruination of these buildings, not only as a continuation of their original religious function, but as a nuanced, heightening and broadening of it. Like the human soul spoken of by the poet Edmund Waller (1606–1687), though “batter’d and decay’d” they are now more able to let “in new light through chinks that time has made”. (“Of the Last Verses in the Book”) In short, in the clear, open spaces delineated by these ruins — with their roots in the good dark earth, now open to the bright sky and which still speak of the gods and mortality (cf. Heidegger’s “fourfold”) — the Romantics found themselves suddenly able to understand creation and encounter the divine and the sacred anew in the form of Nature. Along with Spinoza, who coined the memorable phrase “deus sive nature” — God or Nature — the Romantics attempted (and for some of us succeeded) to divinise the natural and naturalise the divine, God was nature and Nature was God. As the historian Frederick C. Beiser notes, following Spinoza’s dictum meant that “a scientist, who professed the most radical naturalism, could still be religious; and a pastor, who confessed the deepest personal faith in God, could still be a naturalist” (Frederick C. Beiser, “After Hegel: German Philosophy, 1840-1900”, Princeton University Press, pp. 4-7). Anyway, thanks to this it has become possible for someone like me to feel that these ecclesiastical buildings in their ruined state entered into a new and different kind of religious fullness. 

These memories and thoughts have been very much in mind during the COVID-19 pandemic because the church where I am the minister has been closed since March 2020. As a student of religious history, I am acutely aware that a sudden closing of a church during a time of significant political and social turmoil has often been the prelude to a building’s abandonment and eventual ruination. I say “abandonment” but, although this is true at the moment for the vast majority of the regular congregation, because my wife and I live next door to the church, and my study in which I wrote and am recording this piece is attached to the church itself, I have daily been haunting the nearly always empty buildings for some eight months now. Inevitably, as I walk through the equivalent of its own bare, but not yet ruined, choirs, I find myself considering once again, though now literally very close to home, what this building is, this desolate spirit singing in its stone languages what religion is not and is?

It continues to strike me that the idea of openness lies at the heart of it all and this is true whether that openness is spoken of in terms of actual skies or to a sense of how the transcendent can break into and illuminate the darkness of our earth and help us meaningfully still to speak of the gods and our mortality. Does a religious building have to fall into decay in order for this openness to be manifested or displayed by it? 

I don’t think so and, to illustrate this, I can turn to the strange case of the altar-like, communion table situated in the fine classical apse at the east end of the Cambridge Unitarian Church. If you follow the link to the blog in the notes to this podcast you’ll be able to see a photograph of this arrangement. 

Since becoming the minister here in 2000 I have continued to use the table in exactly the same way it has always been used; then, as now, it has upon it flowers and two candles and, following the collection, the small collection bag is put there as well. It is important also to know that since the church was built in 1927 no cross has ever been placed upon it. 

Now, I’ve been involved with churches in one way or another for my entire life — I was born an Anglican and at one point nearly began the process of training for its priesthood — so, when I first saw this table, it’s placement, and how it was being used, I took it to be, quite unproblematically, an altar. Indeed, even the light switches in the vestibule for turning on the lights above it bore, and still bear, a little label upon which you can find, quaintly misspelled, the word “alter” (sic).

But one Sunday, only a week or so into my ministry, in the presence of a very elderly and senior member of the congregation (who'd joined in the mind-1940s), I had occasion to refer to this table as an altar. He fairly bit my head off and, in no uncertain terms, informed me that it “was not an altar but the table for the flowers”.

His vehement, even angry, response led me to wonder why on earth a dissenting, liberal Protestant church such as this, re-founded in only 1904 (although its history goes back into the eighteenth-century), and with bespoke buildings dating from 1923 (the hall) and 1927 (the church), had decided to place an altar table in, what is for us a very unusual and controversial, Catholic pre-Vatican II position, and then never to place upon it a cross or to use it as an actual communion table? I was suddenly struck by how odd this was in a Unitarian context.  

A couple of years later (perhaps 2003/4) we were visited by an architectural historian, alas I do not know their name, who was researching the work of the architect of this building, Ronald Potter Jones (1876-1965). Given my earlier experience I asked the historian why he thought this   Unitarian congregation had decided to commission and build a church with what looks so much like a conventional, high altar? His answer was as follows. 

Following the end of the First World War many liberal churches were literally reeling with shock and disappointment for, not only had they lost many members in the conflict (as had, of course, all churches) but also their liberal, optimistic, late-nineteenth century theology which (in the language of the time) expressed a belief in “the fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man, the leadership of Jesus, salvation by character, and the progress of mankind onward and upward forever”, had begun to appear to them and others as no more than a mere whistling in the wind. It was a time when Matthew Arnold’s “sea of faith” could be seen to have withdrawn even further than its lows of the 1860s, and the “death of God”, first publicly proclaimed by Nietzsche in 1882, had become ever more plausible to more and more people. However, despite this, it is in 1919 that we first  read of the Unitarian congregation’s plans to build a hall and church on Emmanuel Road.

The historian suggested that the trauma of the war led to a number of congregations, like Cambridge, to decide to build churches which, architecturally speaking, deliberately harked back to safer, more conservative and apparently secure times. At their most ineffective, these buildings enabled a congregation merely to pretend their outdated theology wasn’t in real trouble, and that their liberal God was not dead and still dwelt on the altars in their holy places. However, at their most effective, they gave a congregation some real time and breathing space slowly to work through, and come to terms with, both the withdrawal of the “sea of faith” and the shocking death of their liberal God.

Over the intervening years this interpretation has encouraged me, now and then, to look a little closer at the history of the congregation I have slowly discovered that, from the very start, a powerful tension was always being expressed in and through our altar-table. 

It turns out that between between 1908 and 1914, the influential founding figures of this congregation who drove the project to build this hall and church actively tried to employ a controversial Unitarian minister called the Revd J. M. Lloyd Thomas who, in 1907, had published a book called “A Free Catholic Church”. In such a church Thomas believed, would “ultimately be found an Ideal which, if courageously worked out, will transcend or reconcile the oppositions not merely of Anglicanism and Dissent, but of Romanism and Protestantism” (p. 3). In short, Thomas desired the development of a church tradition which could combine in some fashion, Catholic (or Anglo-Catholic) liturgy and practice with the kind of liberal, rational, non-doctrinal approach to belief and theology favoured by liberal Protestants, including the Unitarians. However, it proved impossible to persuade Thomas to leave his congregation in Nottingham and so, instead, they eventually obtained the services of Revd Edward William Lummis from Leicester, Great Meeting there, who shared Thomas’ Free Catholic position and who stayed, off and on, until the start of the First World War. 

What is important to see here is that their protracted attempt to hire someone like Thomas strongly indicates that the founders of this congregation were predisposed to building a church with a high altar dedicated in some fashion to a liberal God who would “transcend or reconcile the oppositions not merely of Anglicanism and Dissent, but of Romanism and Protestantism.” In an ancient university town such as Cambridge which then, as now, values both the practices of traditional religion and the active seeking of new light and truth, such a mix, were it possible to concoct, would have been a highly attractive proposition.   

But, as we know, in 1914 the First World War begins and the minute books clearly reveal that the congregation struggled greatly during this time, not least of all because its leading figure and inspiration, Lieutenant-Colonel Frederick John Marrian Stratton DSO OBE TD DL FRS PRAS (1881–1960) (and who later became Professor of Astrophysics here at the University of Cambridge between 1928 and 1947) he  left to join the fighting in France with the British Expeditionary Force. By July 1919 Stratton is finally back from the war and this seems to be the immediate trigger for the aforementioned plans to build a church with an altar table at the east end, a project which comes to final completion in 1927.

I don’t think it is too much of a stretch of the imagination to say that, following the unimaginable horrors of the First World War experienced by Stratton and his generation, our altar table powerfully encoded for us the trauma and paradox of twentieth- and now twenty-first century liberal Christianity; a trauma that played out in, on the one hand, in a strong desire to continue to believe in the reality of a transcendent, good, loving and just God and to raise up for him an altar where one could go, like the Psalmist, with exceeding joy to give praise with the harp and, on the other, the need to raise up an empty, memorial table, a grave even, upon which to place flowers of remembrance to acknowledge the death and absence of the very same God.

It has become apparent to me that since those traumatic post-First World War days the temptation to collapse this paradox to one of its poles has always been present in this local community. Even in my own, short, twenty-year ministry here, I have seen some members continue vehemently to insist it should be seen as an altar to a living, liberal Christian God, whilst others have continued vehemently to insist that, because God is dead, it is a simply a table upon which to place flowers, candles and the collection. The basic, and to me false, binary question being asked all the time is: are we still some kind of liberal Christian church or, instead, simply an association of free-thinking humanists/atheists? 

But, as I see it, our altar-table should continue to express the paradox. This is because, theologically speaking, when the paradox is consciously maintained, our altar-table seems to me to be working just like the ruined religious buildings with which I began this podcast. It offers us a unique open, clearing at the heart of our building because, at the same time as it’s clearly a ruin of an old liberal Christianity — for following the violent horrors of the twentieth- and twenty-first century the God of liberal Christianity is assuredly dead — it is precisely this same ruin which now helps us to notice and frame a new kind of openness to that which transcends us — to the possibility of the appearance of a new God suitable to our own, much more sceptical and disbelieving age. In short, when held up as the paradox it is, our altar-table is for me a beautiful, ruinous, open clearing in our midst which encourages us freely to re-ask and re-answer, again and again, the perennial question of “what religion is not and is”. 

Personally, I consider myself to be fortunate that my own species of Christian a/theism allows me to approach this unique altar-table without ever feeling the need to collapse it’s foundational paradox because before it, like the philosopher Martin Heidegger (1889-1976), I come before it each day to “prepare readiness, through thinking and poetry, for the appearance of the god or for the absence of the god” (Der Spiegel Interview with Martin Heidegger, 1966). And, like the Protestant theologian Dietrich Bonhoeffer (1906-1945), I stand “in the presence of God who makes us live in the world without the God-hypothesis” (“Letters and Papers from Prison”, SCM, London 1971, p. 360). For this challenging gift I daily give hearty thanks.

To conclude. For various good reasons I do not think that the current pandemic is the first step to the abandonment and eventual ruination of our present buildings. But, even as I say this, these reflections on our altar-table helps me sense that, whenever inevitable ruination does come — be it in the next few years or a few centuries hence — it will not necessarily spell the end of the living religious significance of our building but, instead, may well “open up access to [even] richer and more relevant ways for us to understand creation and for us to encounter the divine and the sacred.” (Mark W. Wrathall’s introduction to “Religion after Metaphysics”, Cambridge University Press 2003 p. 1). But in the meantime, this opening is with us in the paradoxical clearing that is our altar-table.

—o0o—

WEDNESDAY EVENING CONVERSATIONS

If you would like to join a conversation about this or any other edition of this podcast then please note that our next Wednesday Evening Zoom meeting will take place on 2nd December at 19.30 GMT. The link will be posted in the notes to the next podcast.

Here’s the timetable:

19.15-19.30: Arrivals/login

19.30 - approx. 20.00: Streaming of the latest edition of "Making Footprints Not Blueprints"

20.00 - 21.00: Questions to, and conversations with, Andrew James Brown moderated by Courtney Whalen Van de Weyer

21:00: Event ends 

Those of you who have already listened to the podcast and who only wish to join in the conversation are invited to login to the meeting at about 19.55.

Live the questions now — Living well in the In-Between of question & answer.

14 November 2020 at 18:10
A podcast of this piece can be found by clicking on this link  In my own ministry, one of the things I regularly notice when in conversation with people who, on the one hand, are curious about how with a clean heart they might reconnect with Christianity or who, on the other hand, are busily rejecting it, is their shared experience that most churches and church leaders are only concerned to promote their own, various, putatively true, dogmatic answers and then to keep their members in an uninquiring, unquestioning state of faith. Because the free-thinking, Unitarian tradition to which I belong is reasonably well-known as a place which encourages people to ask questions, that’s why I so often find myself having conversations with peopl...

This monument is for the unknown good in our enemies—A few thoughts on the idea of the "the Good" (or "God") in the context of Remembrance Sunday and Armistice Day, drawing on a poem by the American poet and pacifist, William Edgar Stafford (1914-1993)

8 November 2020 at 17:02

A podcast of this piece can be found by clicking on this link 

I begin this podcast containing a few thoughts related to Remembrance Sunday and Armistice Day with a short poem read by Susanna Brown called, “For the Unknown Enemy”, written by the American poet and pacifist William Edgar Stafford (1914-1993):


This monument is for the unknown

good in our enemies. Like a picture

their life began to appear: they

gathered at home in the evening

and sang. Above their fields they saw

a new sky. A holiday came

and they carried the baby to the park

for a party. Sunlight surrounded them.


Here we glimpse what our minds long turned

away from. The great mutual

blindness darkened that sunlight in the park,

and the sky that was new, and the holidays.

This monument says that one afternoon

we stood here letting a part of our minds

escape. They came back, but different.

Enemy: one day we glimpsed your life.


This monument is for you. 


(William Stafford: “The Way It Is—New & Selected Poems”, Graywolf Press, 1998, p. 217)

—o0o—

At this time of year when the nation remembers some — and it has only ever been some — of the allied soldiers who were killed in the Two World Wars and many conflicts since, I often turn to Stafford’s poem because in it, heeding the call of Jesus to love our enemies, Stafford explicitly calls upon us also to remember those who were and, perhaps, still are, our enemies. It’s a poem which helps us think about our common humanity even as we find ourselves in a national moment which foregrounds, as Rabbie Burns memorably wrote, “Man’s inhumanity to man” that “Makes countless thousands mourn!” (Robert Burns: “Man was made to mourn: A Dirge”, 1784).   

To many people the power of Stafford’s poem can seem to be reliant upon the reader believing it is possible for us, even if only for a moment, to stand outside, or at least very high above, our everyday, local world of minute particulars so as to see something eternal, trustworthy and good which our culture has liked to believe must be “universal” — i.e. that which, behind the scenes, unifies our world despite its many real, or perhaps, only imagined, divisions. 

However, we live in an age and culture where all appeals to a transcendental universal — whether it is called ‘the Good’ or ‘God’ — no longer have the persuasive, energising power they once had. We now doubt, with great and justifiable doubt, that ‘the Good’ or ‘God’ exists, or ever existed. We also now live in a world which our natural sciences are strongly suggesting is not dependent upon the existence of something supernatural, static and eternal like ‘the Good’ or ‘God’ but in a pluralistic universe that is always-already constantly in motion, intra-active and indeterminate. Not surprisingly these changes in our basic world-view might seem terminally to undercut the universalist tenor of Stafford’s poem leaving it as a mere whistling in the wind. Poignant and beautiful, yes; but true? No.

However, or so it seems to me, in order meaningfully to reconnect with the energising power of Stafford’s vision and others like it, all we need to abandon is the idea that those things we liked to call universal, such as ‘God’ or ‘the Good’, were ever existent things at all. A certain kind of examination of the ideal or idea of the universal suggests that it might better be thought of as being nothing (a no-thing), not any thing at all but rather that which helps us talk about, and draw certain conclusions concerning how our life ought to be lived. The ideal or idea in this understanding is, then, a kind of moving, groundless ground which makes this, and perhaps all, conversation possible. 

Surprisingly, and importantly I think, this rather more fluid, processual and conversational way of understanding the idea or ideal doesn’t rule out of play a poetic, rhetorical appeal to ‘God’ or ‘the Good’, even though it becomes an appeal to a ‘God’ quite unlike that envisaged within the theistic traditions or ‘the Good’ envisaged by the Platonic traditions .

To show you what I mean I need briefly to return to the naturalistic, even atheistic, definition of God proposed by the philosopher John Dewey (1859-1952). In his influential short book from 1934 called “A Common Faith” he wrote: 

“We are in the presence neither of ideals completely embodied in existence nor yet of ideals that are merely rootless ideals, fantasies or utopias. For there are forces in nature and society that generate and support the ideals. They are further unified by the action that gives them coherence and solidarity. It is this active relation between ideal and actual to which I would give the name ‘God’. I would not insist that the name must be given” (John Dewey: A Common Faith, 2nd ed., Yale University Press, 2013, p. 47).

At least as I now read it, Stafford’s poem is an encouragement to, and a place where we can, start to bring together the ideal and actual in active relation and so set going anew in our own doubtful and sceptical time the slow, human process of trying to build a better world for all, for friend and enemy alike.

On the one hand the ideal is that friend and enemy are, in important and recognisable respects, fundamentally the same and that all people contain ‘the Good’ no matter how hidden from us it may be. It’s an ideal which for us finds its most iconic form in Jesus’ summation of the law and the prophets (Mark 12:28–34), namely, that before anything else, we are called upon to love God (or ‘the Good’) and our neighbour (which includes our enemy) out of our whole heart, soul, reason and strength. As Jesus says,  “There is not another commandment greater than these.”

On the other hand, Stafford’s actual includes the recognition that, in other important and fundamental ways, we and our enemy were not, nor ever could be, exactly the same — identical and indistinguishable from each other. The truth of this is shown by the fact that we can only begin to bridge the differences that exists between us when, through the power of imagination, we find the courage to let our minds escape and join our enemy in their evening songs and their party in the sunny park on the following day as if we were ourselves, in fact, the enemy. We also know, as did Stafford, that our wholly contingent, different, general background contexts, upbringings, experiences and understandings about how the world is (or should or shouldn’t be) are often very different even from those of our friends, let alone our enemies. Yes, we and our enemy do all sing songs in the evening and, on the day after, under a common new sky and sun we are all inclined to carry the baby to the park for a party. But let’s be absolutely clear about this, we know full well that our songs could be as different from each other as is the ‘Internationale’ from the ‘Horst Wessel Song’, and our toasts at the party could be as different in hope, content and intent from those raised to Socialism on the one hand, or to Fascism on the other.

In Stafford’s poem the ideal and the actual are brought together and, at the place and in the moment of their meeting — such as when we read the poem — we find that, although we are clearly in the presence of an ideal which is not yet completely embodied in existence, we do find that the ideal of ‘the Good’ (or ‘God’) being in everyone is not merely a rootless ideal, fantasy or utopia because around and within us we can also sence forces at work in nature and society which can generate and support this ideal. We also know from experience that this ideal can further be unified by all the conversations and actions we make which give it the chance of achieving ever greater coherence and solidarity. As I say this, remember it is only the active relation — this nothing, this no-thing — between ideal and actual to which Dewey, and I, would give the name ‘God’ (or ‘the Good’) even though he, and I, no longer insist that these names must be given. 

The intention of Stafford’s poem is not, therefore, to make a claim that the ideal of ‘the Good’ (or ‘God’) is a universal reality, and so something which can objectively be found in our enemy, no matter how hidden. Instead, his poem is simply aiming to get the relationship between the ideal and the actual started in the heads, hearts and, thence the hands, of his readers. Once this relationship, this conversation, has started, then, and only then, can the ideal begin, more and more, to connect with the forces existent in nature and society which can generate and further support the ideal and so, by degrees, stand a chance of becoming ever more actual and concrete in our everyday world.

What we see here is that although we may no longer believe there is such a universal thing as ‘the Good’ (or ‘God’), through our actions and conversations based on an encounter with the ideal there most assuredly come to exist countless, actual, concrete examples of good acts being done by people who have been and are willing to see the good in their enemy. Our primary model for what this looks like on the ground is, of course, quite literally, found in Jesus’ parable of the Good Samaritan.   

According to this reading the sacred, human task is, therefore, always to be working conversationally, processually with the forces in nature and society that generate and support our ideals so as to give them ever more coherence and solidarity. As William Blake so perspicaciously observed (Ch. 3) in his long poem mostly, written between 1804–1820, called “Jerusalem: The Emanation of the Giant Albion”:


“He who would do good to another must do it in Minute Particulars. 

General Good is the plea of the scoundrel, hypocrite, and flatterer; 

For Art and Science cannot exist but in minutely organized Particulars, 

And not in generalizing Demonstrations of the Rational Power: 

The Infinite alone resides in Definite and Determinate Identity.”   


(“The Complete Poetry and Prose of William Blake”, ed. David V. Erdman, University of California Press, 1982, p. 205).  


And, although many of us may no longer be able to believe that ‘God’ or ‘the Good’ objectively exists behind the scenes somewhere, we can still affirm that good acts (and perhaps acts of god, too) continue to occur. In short, it is possible still to live with full belief and clean heart in the idea and ideal that there is good in our enemy, however unknown, and that, in actual peaceful conversations and acts of peace shown between us, the Good (and perhaps God) can become ever more visible and concrete in our everyday world. 

—o0o—

WEDNESDAY EVENING CONVERSATIONS

If you would like to join a conversation about this or any other edition of this podcast then please note that our next Wednesday Evening Zoom meeting will take place on 18th November at 19.30 GMT. The link will be posted in the notes to the next podcast.

Here’s the timetable:

19.15-19.30: Arrivals/login

19.30 - approx. 20.00: Streaming of this edition of "Making Footprints Not Blueprints"

20.00 - 21.00: Questions to, and conversations with, Andrew James Brown moderated by Courtney Whalen Van de Weyer

21:00: Event ends 

Those of you who have already listened to the podcast and who only wish to join in the conversation are invited to login to the meeting at about 19.55.

The Subtle Deer meets Jesus & Socrates

31 October 2020 at 13:20

A podcast of this piece can be heard by following this link

In recent weeks I’ve been trying to show various ways by which, and why, I think both our own liberal, democratic European and North American culture in general — and its liberal religious, Judaeo-Christian traditions such as the Unitarian one to which I belong — can confidently reconnect with its two major religious and philosophical fountainheads, namely, the human Jesus and Socrates. The need to do this is particularly pressing at the moment because it is clear the wise, reasonable, loving and just ways of proceeding that — at our culture’s best anyway — have both been drawn from, and watered by, these two fountainheads, are now under many, many political, religious, economic, financial, ecological and epidemiological pressures. I should add that the felt intensity of this pressure has been exacerbated by our own neglect in nurturing, protecting and promoting these fountainheads in both the private and civic domains of our culture’s collective life. 

However, I am acutely aware that the temptation in such pressing moments is to try to make any kind of “return to tradition” as thick, or maximal, as possible, in the mistaken belief that such an approach will provide us with the most effective defensive wall.

But, one of the things our culture as a whole values extremely highly is openness to new evidences and insights and the freedom to employ our faculty of critical reason on these same evidences and insights so as to be able to change our minds/opinions when we need to. 

Consequently, one significant problem is that all thick and maximal returns clearly opens up the possibility that we’ll simply end up returning to too many of the old philosophical and religious dogmas and creeds that, within Christianity and Platonism, became wrongly and problematically attached to the names, ideas and ideals of the human Jesus and Socrates. 

In short, which ever way you cut it, it is almost always the case that projects claiming to “return to tradition” — even when they are intended to protect liberal, democratic and rational ideals — are likely to imperil that same freedom and openness and, in the end, only serve to steer our culture in an increasingly illiberal, anti-democratic and anti-rational direction. 

So, to be clear, from where I am standing, any return to tradition which helps restore in a substantive, creedal or doctrinal way, the Christian religion and Platonic philosophy would, ultimately, be a disaster for us. Whatever is required must assuredly remain heretical to its open-minded and open-hearted core.

So, if the project is not about restoring Christianity or Platonism then what is it I am hoping to achieve when I suggest European and North American liberals should, with the utmost seriousness and urgency, consider making a confident return to the human Jesus and Socrates as providing them with their best models of how best to be in the world? 

Well, an important thing to note is to remind you that the project I’ve been outlining over twenty five years of professional ministry, and now, in this first series of podcasts, is an extremely minimalistic one. 

In the first instance, it is important to realise that this minimalist project does not rely, in any fashion, upon belief in God. It doesn’t doctrinally rule out the possibility of traditional belief in God — that would be to close down a still unproven, if rather unlikely, possibility way too soon — but it most assuredly seeks to make it clear that belief in God is neither central, nor necessary, to the project.     

In the second instance when I talk about returning to the traditions of the human Jesus and Socrates it is vitally important to remember it is a return only to two very minimal presentations of them as models worthy of imitation. 

With regard to the human Jesus it is to learn from him a way of being in the world which is concerned to dissolve all of religion’s former supernatural God-talk, superstitious and apocalyptic ideas into a simple, if infinitely challenging, existential, ethical demand to show justice and love to our neighbours, enemies and all creation, right here, and right now. 

With regard to Socrates it is to learn from him a way of being in the world which helps people, through the disciplined employment of the Socratic method, freely to exercise their faculty of critical reason in seeking out new clues and empirical evidence about how the world is (and isn’t) and our current place in it.

That’s it. No more, nor any less.

Naturally, individual people and local communities, to more or less greater degrees, will always make their own images of Jesus and Socrates thicker than these minimal ones. But it is vital to the success of the collective project that these thicker images should never be imposed on everyone, everywhere as being either central, or necessary.

OK. But now I need to offer you an accessible and memorable picture of how these two minimalist strands might be understood to be woven together so as to provide a defence of secular, liberal, democratic European and North American culture and which does this in a fashion that preserves for us an appropriate, sturdy, structured way of remaining open to difference and new evidences and insights.

To do this I want to turn to a short, powerful poem by the contemporary poet, essayist, and translator, Jane Hirshfield (b. 1953).


“The Supple Deer” by Jane Hirshfield


The quiet opening 

between fence strands 

perhaps eighteen inches.


Antlers to hind hooves,

four feet off the ground, 

the deer poured through it.


No tuft of the coarse white belly hair left behind.


I don’t know how a stag turns 

into a stream, an arc of water.

I have never felt such accurate envy.


Not of the deer—


To be that porous, to have such largeness pass through me.


[This poem can be found in her wonder collection, Come, Thief (Knopf, 2011). I highly recommend it.]

Hirshfield begins by presenting, in a very minimal, almost calligraphic, brush-stroke way, the two characters who will play out before us an exquisite, miniature drama. The first is the wire fence, the second, a supple deer — a stag.


    The quiet opening 

    between fence strands 

    perhaps eighteen inches.

    

    Antlers to hind hooves,

    four feet off the ground 


These characters meet in the event when the deer suddenly pours through the wire fence leaving not even a scrap of hair as evidence this had occurred:


    the deer poured through it.

        

    No tuft of the coarse white belly hair left behind.

    

Now, if you have ever been privileged to see this happen you will know it occurs so fast and fluidly that, like Hirshfield, there is no time fully to comprehend how such a large and substantial creature like a stag


    turns into a stream, an arc of water. 


Like Hirshfield, in that mobile, moving moment of heightened wonder, we, too, may feel envy.

On my first reading of the poem this comment somewhat jarred because envy is strongly felt to be a problematic emotion. So why on earth, in this extraordinary moment, does Hirshfield seem to sully things by using the word “envy”? And why, too, does she modify it with the adjective “accurate”?

I think she does this to remind us of a vital human reality, that although we don’t often like to admit it, envy always exists and plays a significant role in our lives in at least two distinct ways, namely, as inaccurate (false) envy and accurate (true) envy. 

In this specific case, an inaccurate envy for me would be to envy the deer’s own particular kind of speed, grace and suppleness. Although, as a fifty-five year old, through a mix of cycling, walking and Tai Chi, I try my best to keep up my own appropriate human kind of speed, grace and suppleness, it would clearly be inaccurate to envy the kind of speed, grace and suppleness the deer is capable of expressing because I am not, and never will be, a deer. 

An “accurate envy” on the other hand would be for me to become envious of something which I am not yet like but which I both can — and perhaps should — become more like. 

So, if I cannot become like the deer, then what can, should I, become like?  

Hirschfield answers this by employing what journalists or film-makers called a delayed drop, when she suddenly, and wholly unexpectedly, tells us her envy is “Not of the deer” — something which the poem’s title might have led us to believe was the case — but, my oh my, her envy is of the wire fence’s. In particular the wire fence’s ability 


    To be that porous, to have such largeness pass through me.


This epiphanal moment reveals the poem is only secondarily focussed on the deer and that its suppleness and largess is primarily functioning as an aid to seeing something else, something which is usually unseen, in the poetic image this is the wire fence. And as a poetic image the wire fence stands for the many often unthought about structures which everywhere shape, define and delineate all aspects of our world and which helps make us this and not that kind of thing, creature, or culture.

OK, now I can return to a consideration of the project with which I began this piece.

I would gently, but strongly suggest that the fence we should be appropriately and accurately envying is one our culture has, and may yet still make, out of the interwoven, strong, minimalist strands of the human Jesus and Socrates I presented to you earlier. 

By appropriately and accurately envying them, and then trying to imitate their basic actions and methods in a disciplined fashion, we find there is released in us what the contemporary philosopher, James C. Edwards, has called the two “sacramental energies . . . that used to be bound up in the stories of the gods”. They are: “energies for limitation in the face of hubris and for transformation in the face of complacency” (James C. Edwards: “The Plain Sense of Things – The Fate of Religion in an Age of Normal Nihilism”, Penn State University Press, 1997 p. ix).

Naturally, Jesus and Socrates individually offer us examples of both energies at work. But, particularly with regard to energies for limitation in the face of hubris, we find Socrates’ dialectical method reveals, again and again, that the energy which helps drive a person towards developing an appropriately humble and truly wise manner of living is found in the moment they discover they know they know nothing, or at least when they come truly to know — to borrow the felicitous turn of phrase by the poet A. R. Ammons which appears in the introduction to this podcast — they know that there is no finality of vision, that we have perceived nothing completely and that, therefore, and thankfully, tomorrow a new walk is a new walk. 

And, particularly with regard to energies for transformation in the face of complacency, we find Jesus’ example reveals, again and again, how this energy is accessed only insofar as we learn to respond to the radical, infinite, ethical demand to show love and justice to our neighbour, our enemies and all creation right here and right now, and regardless of what our often complacent selves and culture would often have us do — namely simply to walk by on the other side of the road.

When we willingly give ourselves up to the accurate envy of Jesus and Socrates’ what we also learn is that together they have, and may yet still create for us a shared, wire-fence like, structure which helps meaningfully to shape and define how the world is and our place in it but which, at the same time, remains highly porous and open to the constant flux and flow of the world and so always capable of having “such largeness” and sacramental energies constantly pass through it to challenge our hubris and change us in the face of complacency. 

As I have noted elsewhere, and often, different cultures will, quite naturally, be able to weave their own porous fences out of different materials which they deem appropriate to their own histories and all my foregoing words simply serve to remind me — and I hope you — that own culture is clearly not the only one on the block and nor could it, and nor should it, be. 

However, having said that, I do wish strongly to claim that thanks to its very thinness and nearly-not-there-ness the minimalist form of liberal, democratic European and North American culture that I wish to promote and defend, still has great worth and, despite it’s many failings and real crimes through history, it continues to carry undischarged within it many things worth preserving and bringing to the common table and conversation of humankind. 

But, in the end — and in the spirit of Jesus and Socrates — I can do no more than simply invite you to consider this claim further and to invite you into a conversation about it.

—o0o—

LIVE EVENING ZOOM CONVERSATION

If you would like to join a conversation about this piece on Wednesday 4th November at 19.30 GMT you can join a live Zoom event. Please note that the event will be recorded. 

Here’s the timetable:

19.15-19.30: 

Arrivals/login

19.30 - approx. 20.00: 

Streaming of the most recent podcast "Making Footprints Not Blueprints" 

<https://www.buzzsprout.com/1378024/6155470>

20.00 - 21.00: 

Questions to, and conversations with, Andrew James Brown moderated by Courtney Whalen Van de Weyer

21:00: Event ends 

Those of you who have already listened to the podcast and who only wish to join in the conversation are invited to login to the meeting at around 19.50

Topic: Cambridge Unitarian Church Wednesday Evening Conversation

Time: Nov 4, 2020 07:30 PM London

https://us02web.zoom.us/j/86872616081?pwd=T1pqZ2dzS2hCL3E5UUtnWDRmN3UvUT09

Meeting ID: 868 7261 6081

Passcode: 827730


Athens or Jerusalem or Athens and Jerusalem? — Existentialism and Liberal Religion

25 October 2020 at 16:22
A podcast of this piece can be heard at the following link In three recent editions of this podcast I have spoken in various ways about why I think it is important to reassess and reconnect with the two key, model, ways of being-in-the-world which have decisively influenced, not only European and North American religious and secular culture in general, but also the particular, liberal religious, free-thinking, Unitarian tradition to which I belong. Those two models are the first-century Jewish rabbi, Jesus/Yeshua, and the Ancient Greek philosopher, Socrates.  Although, in the end, I find I’m not in agreement with Søren Kierkegaard’s (1813–1855) own philosophical conclusions about faith and belief, I remain completely supportive...

The Flight of the Phoenix — or what can be done to prepare for a future, post-COVID-19, time?

17 October 2020 at 15:03



In the current crisis, or rather set of overlapping crises, caused or exacerbated by the pandemic, everything we are and do is effected. To be sure there are individuals who, and institutions which, are suffering way more than others — and those discrepancies need to be acknowledged and acted upon — but, without doubt, for everyone, what once was is now either no longer or, extremely likely soon to be no longer. We can all see that businesses of all kinds, including theatres, music venues, shops, pubs, restaurants, factories, cinemas, holiday companies and airlines are all being threatened. Also on this list we must include, of course, religious and philosophical communities such as the very liberal one where I am minister. If, figuratively speaking, we take each of these collective ventures to be varieties of aircraft, then we may say that many of them have crashed, or are very close to crashing to earth and scattering its various occupants and components across a very inhospitable landscape. I realise that this is not an uplifting image to bring before you and, although I’m going to use the next few minutes to offer a narrative which offers us the prospect of moving on from this situation in a positive, if very modest way, the background to the picture I paint cannot be anything other than a challenging, frightening and depressing one. But, as the British Idealist philosopher F. H. Bradley (1846-1924) once wrote: “Where everything is bad it must be good to know the worst” (Appearance and Reality, Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1893, p. x). 

With this thought in mind let me move closer to my very modest positive thought by recounting to you the basic storyline of a film made in 1965 which utterly captivated me as a child growing up in the 1970s called, “The Flight of the Phoenix”. Based on a novel written by Elleston Trevor, the film was directed by Robert Aldrich and starred James Stewart as Frank Towns, the captain of a twin engined Fairchild C-82 cargo plane.

Whilst Towns and a dozen or so other men involved in the oil industry are flying across the Sahara desert en route to Benghazi in Libya, they encounter a sudden sandstorm which shuts down both engines and forces them to crash-land in the desert. Those who were not killed instantly necessarily quickly turn their attention to the question of how to stay alive until rescue comes. Although they have a large quantity of dates on board they realise that, at best, their water will last for only a couple of weeks. When help doesn’t immediately come three of the crew attempt to walk to an oasis. Days later, one of them returns alone to the crash site and very near to death. Not surprisingly, despair threatens to set in. However, one among them, an aeronautical engineer called Dorfmann (played by Hardy Krüger), has the seemingly crazy idea that perhaps they can build another, smaller aircraft from out of the wreckage and fly themselves to safety in that. It may be a crazy idea but it helps them all begin to focus their remaining energy and hopes on something both possible and positive. However, as they proceed with their plan, Towns and his navigator Moran (played by Richard Attenborough) discover that Dorfmann designs model aeroplanes and not, as they had initially assumed, full-sized aircraft. Although Dorfmann insists that the principles are exactly the same, Towns and Moran are, understandably, horrified at the idea of attempting to fly an aircraft made by a man who, as they say, works with “toys”. However, without any other plan to follow Towns and Moran decide to press on without telling the surviving members of the crew about their discovery. As you might imagine much of the film’s impact is to be found in its exploration of the wild emotional ups and downs felt by the protagonists during their ordeal. All of that I leave aside for you to discover yourself and here I’ll simply jump to the end of the film when the, by now single engined, aircraft is finally finished which, with an explicit nod to the ancient Greek legend, they christen “The Phoenix”, after the mythological bird which obtains its new life by rising from the ashes of its predecessor.

After naming the aircraft a few more tense moments follow as they try to start the engine — they only have seven starter cartridges and the first four of them fail. Fortunately, the engines do start and the plane succeeds in taking-off by sliding down a steep sand-dune to help pick up speed. With the surviving crew tied to its wings, the Phoenix succeeds in flying to a near-by oasis where they experience both the ecstasy that comes with having survived something catastrophic and also, especially for Towns and Dorfmann, the consummating joys of reconciliation.

Now why do I tell you this story in the context of our current pandemic? Well, because it seems to me to be a parable that tells us exactly the kind of activity we need to be engaging in in connection with our various crashed, or soon to crash aircraft, and whether those aircraft are businesses or religious and philosophical communities such as our own. Many of these attempts will fail but some will succeed and, towards the end of this short talk, I will concentrate simply on what it is that I think needs to be done in this, specifically Unitarian, free-thinking, liberal religious community. However, as I do this, I trust that, in a very general way, it may stand as an example that can be applied more widely.

But let’s firstly look at three key things I think we can learn from the film. 

The first thing to note is that the Phoenix is built only by using the material and resources that are actually to hand in the wreckage lying about on the desert floor. That’s it. Nothing that isn’t already present and available to the crew can be drawn upon or used, no matter how much they would like any of those ideal things.  

The second thing to note is that the Phoenix is designed and built out of only the most important, absolutely necessary and still serviceable bits of the wreckage, and it is built only with the intention of carrying what the crew decide is the most minimal and most important payload of all, namely, themselves with all their own stories, dreams and values.

The third thing to note is that the Phoenix is not designed in their moment of crisis to be, in-and-of-itself, some permanent, beautiful, shiny, super-efficient, world-beating or new and innovative creation; it is a thing knowingly built using old, existing technology and knowledge simply to make a wholly pragmatic, short, emergency flight from out of the hell in which the crew currently find themselves so as to have a chance of finding another, temporary, but survivable abode at an oasis. It is only if and when they get there that, following a time properly to recover, regroup and rethink, they might then turn their thoughts engaging in some grander, innovative, longer-term project. 

Now, to begin to move in a modestly positive fashion towards a time of constructive conversation, let me run through these same three points but by explicitly connecting them to what it is I think our Unitarian community needs to do in this crisis.

The first thing to realise is that our own Phoenix can only be built using the materials and resources that are actually to hand and lying about us on the desert floor. This means that we need to look carefully around at all the scattered bits of our congregation’s former form-of-life to see what is actually to hand and still serviceable. We need to be aware that the shattering of our old aircraft may have brought to light certain formerly hidden materials and resources that we had either forgotten about or didn’t even fully appreciate were part of our old construction. A vitally important point to remember here is that we cannot proceed by relying on materials and resources that appear on any kind of ideal wish-list. Some lucky something or other may turn up whilst we are attempting to build our Phoenix but we cannot afford to make any plans that are completely dependent upon the turning up of that lucky something or other.    

The second thing to note is that our Phoenix can only be designed and built out of the most important, absolutely necessary and serviceable bits of our wreckage and only so as to be able to carry on a short flight what we decide is the most minimal and most important payload of all, namely, our own liberal, free-thinking religious traditions’ best and still serviceable motive powers,  dreams and values. For our own tradition they are those religious and philosophical practices which centre upon the two central figures I spoke about with you two weeks ago, namely, the wholly human Jesus and the Ancient Greek philosopher, Socrates.

To remind you:

With regard to the human Jesus it is to build with and carry out of the desert a way of being in the world which is concerned to dissolve all of religion’s former supernatural, superstitious and apocalyptic ideas into a simple, if always challenging, existential, ethical demand for justice and love for all creation, right here, and right now. (Just to reinforce something very important here — please note that following the human Jesus need have absolutely nothing to belief in God as Julian Baggini’s new book, “The Godless Gospel, makes eloquently and very attractively clear.)

With regard to Socrates it is to build with and carry out of the desert a way of being in the world that helps people freely exercise their faculty of critical reason in seeking out new clues and empirical evidence about how the world is (and isn’t) and our current place in it.

In short, the human Jesus and Socrates are our tradition’s only available and still serviceable motive forces and pair of wings and, along with ourselves, they are also our most valuable cargo. Other kinds of crashed aircraft (whether businesses or religious communities) will, of course, have other kinds of available motive forces, pair of wings and valuable cargo. But it is their task, and not ours, to build a Phoenix out of those things. Our task is simply to build something serviceable out of the examples of the human Jesus and Socrates to help get ourselves out of the desert and to some kind of oasis for the work to come.

The third thing to note is that in this immediate moment of crisis our Phoenix need not be in-and-of-itself some kind of shiny, new, permanent, beautiful, super-efficient, world-beating or new and innovative creation. All that is required of us is to use our existing religious and philosophical knowledge to build some ad hoc form-of-life out of the materials and resources actually to hand. The question of what we might think about building later on is for later, if and when we have succeeded in flying to, and landing at, an oasis, and have had time to recover, regroup and rethink.

So, to conclude, although the form-of-life that is our freethinking, liberal religious community is highly likely to look significantly different in a post COVID-19 world to the way it looked like only six months ago, our job right at this moment is NOT to build that new thing. That’s a job for when, and if, we make it to the oasis. The job, right now, is simply to build our Phoenix, get it into the air with ourselves, the human Jesus and Socrates on board, and attempt to set a decent and ethical course that has some reasonable chance of bringing us to some kind of oasis. As to what may follow, only time and luck will tell. 

But right now, at least as far as I am concerned, we know what it is we must do: build and fly our Phoenix.

—o0o—

LIVE EVENING ZOOM CONVERSATION

If you would like to join a conversation about this piece on Wednesday 21st October at 19.30 you can join a live Zoom event. Please note that the event will be recorded. 

Here’s the timetable:

19.15-19.30: 

Arrivals/login

19.30 - approx. 20.00: 

Streaming of the most recent podcast "Making Footprints Not Blueprints" <https://www.buzzsprout.com/1378024/5935156>

20.00 - 21.00: 

Questions to, and conversations with, Andrew James Brown moderated by Courtney Whalen Van de Weyer

21:00: Event ends 


Those of you who have already listened to the podcast and who only wish to join in the conversation are invited to login to the meeting at around 20.00.

Topic: Cambridge Unitarian Church Evening Conversation

Time: Oct 21, 2020 07:30 PM London

Join Zoom Meeting

https://us02web.zoom.us/j/84392377109?pwd=V2pGMjlKS2dQWTdYeFI2QzVxWGdHdz09

Meeting ID: 843 9237 7109

Passcode: 533306

Short-circuiting the parable of the mustard seed—a meditation at Harvest-time giving thanks for all the children involved in the School Strike for Climate movement

10 October 2020 at 13:27

READINGS

Matthew 13:31-32 (in David Bentley Hart’s translation)

[Jesus] set another parable before them saying: “The Kingdom of the heavens is like a mustard seed that a man took and sowed in his field, which is indeed the smallest of all seeds, but when it grows it is larger than garden herbs and becomes a tree, so that the birds of the sky come and dwell in its branches.”

Matthew 13:31–32 in John Dominic Crossan’s presentation in ‘The Essential Jesus’ (Castle Books 1998, p. 51)

The Kingdom of God is mustard

 a seed small enough

  to get lost among others

 a plant large enough

  to shelter birds in its shade.

  —o0o—

In our own age, when it comes to the parable of the mustard seed, we find it very hard avoid the traditional interpretation that has become attached to it. We’re tempted to say straightaway that it’s obvious, it’s a simple lesson we can read off the face of nature about growth — namely, that things which will eventually become large and expansive begin with something very small and compact.

Of course, it is sometimes true that small things do become large and, in the case of mustard seeds, they do, indeed, become large plants and, whilst calling them tree-like is a stretch for even the most imaginative of us, they do grow to a height of three or four feet. Jesus must surely have had this in mind when he told his parable. But was that all he had in mind?

To answer this question let’s first do a little bit of what the contemporary Slovenian philosopher and all-round bête-noir, Slavoj Žižek, calls ‘short-circuiting.’ Žižek notes that:

‘ . . . one of the most effective critical procedures [is] to cross wires that do not usually touch: to take a major classic (text, author, notion) and read it in a short circuiting way, through the lens of a “minor” author, text or conceptual apparatus (“minor” should be understood here in Deluze’s sense: not of “lesser quality”, but marginalized, disavowed by the hegemonic ideology, or dealing with a “lower”, less dignified topic). If the “minor” reference is well chosen, such a procedure can lead to insights which completely shatter and undermine our common perceptions’ (‘The Monstrosity of Christ’, Slavoj Žižek and John Millbank, MIT, 2009, pp. vii-viii).

Žižek thinks that sometimes this process doesn’t simply bring to light something new in the text or tradition, but it can also serve to make us ‘aware of another — disturbing — side of something [we] knew all the time’ (ibid. p. viii).

A fine example of the art of short-circuiting in connection with the parable of the mustard seed is offered to us by John Dominic Crossan whose translation of the parable you have already heard. The first ‘minor’ author Crossan uses as a lens through which to look at Jesus’ parable is the Roman author, naturalist, natural philosopher, naval and army commander of the early Roman Empire, Pliny the Elder (23–79 AD). Crossan reminds us that Pliny wrote:

‘Mustard ... with its pungent taste and fiery effect is extremely beneficial for the health. It grows entirely wild, though it is improved by being transplanted: but on the other hand when it has once been sown it is scarcely possible to get the place free of it, as the seed when it falls germinates at once’ (Natural History: 19.170-171).

The second ‘minor’ author, or rather authors, Crossan uses as a lens though which to look, are those who, redacted the Mishnah in early third-century CE, a text which later on came to form part of the Talmud. In the Mishnah the authors tell us that, because of its tendency to run wild, the planting of mustard seed in a garden was forbidden in Jewish Palestine (Mishnah Kilayim 3:2). There is a very high degree of probability that Jesus would have been aware of this teaching and, given this, Crossan feels, along with the historian of first-century Palestine, Douglas Oakman, that: ‘It is hard to escape the conclusion that Jesus deliberately likens the rule of God to a weed.’ Crossan, continuing to look through these lenses concludes that the point of Jesus’ parable:

‘. . . is not just that the mustard plant starts as a proverbially small seed and grows into a shrub of three or four feet, or even higher, it is that it tends to take over where it is not wanted, that it tends to get out of control, and that it tends to attract birds within cultivated areas where they are not particularly desired. And that, said Jesus, was what the Kingdom was like: not like the mighty cedar of Lebanon and not quite like a common weed, but like a pungent shrub with dangerous takeover qualities. Something you would want only in small and carefully controlled doses — if you could control it’ (John Dominic Crossan, ‘Jesus — A Revolutionary Biography’, Harper San Francisco 1994, pp. 64-66).

Well, well, well. As Žižek noted thought can make us ‘aware of another — disturbing — side of something [we] knew all the time’. 

It’s something we can most easily see through the lens of an old gag I am, perhaps, overly fond of telling, namely, that although Jesus promised us the kingdom of God (or the kingdom of the heavens), what we actually got was the Christian Church. Given this perhaps we should be asking ourselves whether Jesus might have planted the wrong seed by mistake? He may have thought he was planting a seed that would  grow into a flourishing, peaceable kingdom but what actually grew was an institution with very dangerous takeover qualities indeed, and one which quickly got wildly out of hand. The Christian Church became an institution which, as it grew ever larger and became the religion of empire, began to bring with it terrible consequences as it provided branches in which too many people who desired imperial, kingly or purely personal power and oversight could settle and who were filled with an insatiable appetite for swooping down upon the common land and the common people to inflict upon them two millennia of violence, corruption, crusades, inquisitions and much more besides.

This is neither a pleasant historical memory nor thought and it may seem the best we can say in Jesus’ favour was that the Christian Church was simply not the fruit of the seed he sowed two millennia ago and that the tiny mustard seed of the kingdom of the heavens Jesus actually planted was stillborn and never able properly to germinate and flourish as he had hoped it would. Perhaps, perhaps not. 

But what happens if we bring Crossan’s short-circuited meaning of Jesus’ parable into our own age and ask whether it speaks to any thing around us today? 

Well, it seems to me not unreasonable to suggest that Greta Thunberg and her many fellow young climate activists may stand as a classic examples of mustard seeds growing in just the fashion understood by Jesus in first-century Jewish Palestine. In August 2018 outside the Swedish Parliament Thunberg began, completely alone, a ‘School strike for climate’. An action in which only two years later, and even now during lockdown, she is regularly being joined by huge numbers of students across the globe.

Again and again over the last couple of years it has struck me that the School Strike for Climate movement may well make for a better candidate for being a genuine fruit of Jesus’ mustard seed than the historic Christian Church ever was.

To see what I mean and to conclude this piece, let me walk through Crossan’s conclusion again with this thought in mind.

It’s not just that our children start out as proverbially small and grow into creatures only a couple of feet higher than mustard plants, it is that they, too, tend take over where we stick-in-the-mud, stubborn and frankly short-sighted adults often don’t want them, they tend to get out of our control and their hearts and minds, like the branches of the mustard plant, tend to attract new and swift-winged, scientifically informed ideas within areas of our lives which we adults have populated with often problematic, destructive, out-dated and outmoded ideas and practices. Of course, we adults don’t desire this kind of thing to happen because it brings with it a serious challenge to our old ways of being-in-the-world, not least of all to our selfish and excessive consumption and waste, meat-eating, fossil fuel, car and aeroplane use which are clearly destroying the basic ecosystem upon which all life on this planet depends.

It seems to me that our children’s involvement in these School Strikes for Climate is very similar to what Jesus said the mustard seed growing into the kingdom would be like: not like the mighty cedar of Lebanon and not quite like a common weed, but like a pungent shrub with dangerous takeover qualities — dangerous, of course, but only to our old ways of being which we all know we must urgently change.

Socrates & Jesus vs the strongmen leaders

3 October 2020 at 11:43

At the beginning of Book VI (l. 61) of the De Rerum Natura (On the Nature of Things), Lucretius reminds us that, when under stress, people tend “to revert . . . to their earlier superstitions”. Given that we are clearly in a time when all of us around the world are under great stress from the pandemic this is why in my piece for you last week called “Cool It”, I reminded you of the great value of keeping the use of reason and evidence at the very heart of any freethinking community such as our own which was born out of the intertwining critical traditions of Enlightenment-inspired philosophy and liberal religion. A close reading of our history gives us good reasons to be confident that it is only through the continued, careful and consistent use of reason and empirical evidence gathering that we can ensure superstition does not enter back into play amongst ourselves even though, alas, it is clearly seeing a resurgence in the increasingly stressed wider world.

But, even as we continue to employ reason and empirical evidence as a bulwark against the return of superstition, we need to be acutely aware that times of stress also increase the desire in many people for strong religious and political leaders who are prepared openly to claim that they have THE ANSWER and are, therefore, able to offer their followers a stress-free, coherent and contradiction-free life-style. The current crop of nationalistic and xenophobic movements in the world (many of which are explicitly tying their nationalism to traditional forms of religion) all claim to be able to give people just such a stress-free, coherent and contradiction-free life-style.

Perhaps, inevitably, this situation raises the question of what kind of leadership our own freethinking, liberal religious and Enlightenment-inspired philosophy is, or might be able to offer a stressed world? 

Since the eighteenth-century one of the answers to this question we have occasionally given is to point to the kind of ethical and philosophical leadership that was displayed by the wholly human, historical Jesus and by the Ancient Greek philosopher Socrates. To echo some words written by Søren Kierkegaard (1813–1855) whilst on his deathbed, the only analogy I have for what I am doing is Socrates. My task is the Socratic task of revising the definition of what it means to be a person who continues to take the example of human Jesus with the utmost seriousness (cf. Edward F. Mooney: “On Søren Kierkegaard: Dialogue, Polemics, Lost Intimacy, and Time”, Ashgate 2007, p. 8)

Today, I’m not going to explore the model of leadership the wholly human Jesus might offer us except to reiterate a point I often make, namely, that contrary to the claims of Christianity, there is good reason to think that Jesus taught, henceforth and forever, God (or whatever ultimate concern we mean by the word God) was present only in and as one’s neighbour — including those neighbours whom we perceive (rightly or wrongly) to be our enemies. In so doing Jesus opened the door for us to begin the long process of dissolving all of religion’s former supernatural, superstitious and apocalyptic ideas into a simple, if always extremely challenging, ethical demand for justice and love for all creation, right here, and right now.     

I have no doubts that I’ll return now and then to this humanistic, existential and even a-theistic understanding of Jesus in other episodes. But let me now turn to the kind of leadership that was displayed by Socrates. 

Socrates taught that the best way for us to proceed was by the careful use of a basic method of enquiry which is, today, named after him, the “Socratic Method.” 

In Plato’s early dialogues it is the technique Socrates uses to investigate, for example, the nature or definition of ethical concepts such as justice or virtue. It moves through the following basic steps:
  • 1) Socrates’ conversation partner asserts a thesis, for example “Courage is endurance of the soul”, which Socrates considers false and wishes to challenge.
  • 2) Socrates then gets his conversation partner to agree to further premises, for example “Courage is a fine thing” and “Ignorant endurance is not a fine thing.”
  • 3) Socrates then argues, and gets his conversation partner to agree, that these further premises contradict the original thesis, in this case it leads to, for example, “courage is not endurance of the soul.”
  • 4) Socrates then claims that he has shown his conversation partner’s thesis to be false and that its negation is true.
Each working through of the method leads to some new and, hopefully, more refined examination of the concept under consideration. Now it’s absolutely vital to see that anything approaching a full Socratic inquiry requires a repeated use of this technique which ends, not in possession of the final truth of the matter but, instead, in what is called “aporia”, that is to say doubt or puzzlement.

To pursue philosophy in this fashion is, therefore, to drink deeply a strange mix of disappointment and wonder. Disappointment that one’s initial ideas have turned out to be mistaken, but wonder at the process by which (and the person through whom) one has discovered this and been able to learn something new or, at least, something more nuanced about our world. In short, whilst continuing to love and seek wisdom, the person following Socrates’ method recognises that they neither possess this wisdom nor, in all probability, ever will. It keeps the future radically open and free for them and, importantly, ensures that tomorrow a new walk is a new walk.

The art critic, media theorist, and philosopher, Boris Groys (b. 1947) makes it clear that through these dialogues Socrates has no intention of producing coherent and paradox-free speech. Instead, Socrates is content with discovering and revealing the paradoxes in the speeches of his opponents. And rightly so, says Groys, for simply 

“ . . . by exposing the paradoxes hidden beneath the surface of sophistical speech, evidence of such intense effulgence shines forth that listeners and readers of the Platonic dialogues become fascinated, and for lengthy periods are unable to tear themselves away from [Socrates]. It is entirely sufficient to point out the hidden paradox, to uncover it, to disclose it, for the required evidence to arise. The further step of formulating a contradiction-free discourse is unnecessary” (Boris Groys: “The Communist Postscript”, Verso, 2010, p. **).

So, to return again to a point I made at the beginning of this piece: what worries me is not “aporia”, i.e. doubt or puzzlement but, instead, that in times of stress there are always so many people out in the world who, for one reason or another, are willing to claim they can put an end to doubt and puzzlement and can produce for you coherent and contradiction-free speech. These are the sophistical people who have some kind of end product to sell us whether it be a political program, a Mercedes or a metaphysical religion. The basic aim of their sophistical speech is to sell you a product that additionally makes you believe we can buy into some coherent, contradiction-free life-style to be enjoyed either in this world and/or the next. Once you have bought into the life-style/product promoted by the sophists their further aim is always then to close down any further questioning or thought for as long as possible so that you will remain loyal to this or that political, commercial or religious brand. In some real way, then, sophistry and the idea that there can exist contradiction-free ideologies/discourse is always and only about gaining power over other people’s feelings and behaviours. It is about closing down as much as possible the possibility that a person can make any new discoveries about the world and how those same people might best and creatively be able to live reasonably in it by taking full account of the new, available evidence.  

Right at this moment, in the midst of a global pandemic and amidst the kinds of stress-making political and cultural confusions caused by things like climate change, COVID-19, Trump and Brexit, it’s as plain as a pikestaff to me that there are both a lot more people than usual desperate to buy into any institution and/or person who can claim to be able offer them contradiction-free ideologies/discourse, and also a lot more people and/or institutions than usual willing to make that claim.

It seems to me that we who remain committed to the continued existence of Enlightenment-inspired free-thought and/or forms of liberal religion must be very careful not to fall prey to the temptation of ever thinking that, perhaps, we might somehow be able to add to this dangerous market place of ideas by producing our own “distinctive” brand of a putatively stress- and contradiction-free ideology/discourse. 

Instead, in these stressful times, I personally think we best and most effectively show appropriate leadership in two, straightforwardly humanistic ways.

The first humanistic way is by continuing bravely to encourage people to continue to follow in the footsteps of Socrates. We do this by conversationally challenging any and every form of speech which, by pretending to offer a completely coherent and contradiction-free blueprint for living, reveals it is really only seeking to stop people from seeing that the world is, in fact, always a highly puzzling, complex, plural and always moving domain and that to negotiate it as well as is possible it is always necessary for people freely to be exercising their faculty of reason in seeking out new clues and empirical evidence about how the world is and our current place in it.

The second humanistic way is by continuing bravely to encourage people to continue to follow in the footsteps of the wholly human Jesus by dissolving all of religion’s former supernatural, superstitious and apocalyptic ideas into a simple, if always challenging, existential, ethical demand for justice and love for all creation, right here, and right now.

Importantly, very importantly, when we as individuals and together are able confidently to embody these two intertwining examples of leadership, we do not, thereby, help to deliver up to our already overheated and increasingly superstitious and authoritarian-minded world just one more putative single, completely coherent and contradiction-free blueprint. Instead, we simply offer a genuinely free, cooling, companionable, reasonable, just and loving method by which diverse kinds of people may freely and creatively imitate in their own lives the same kind of free and creative footsteps once made by Jesus and Socrates.

Cool It

26 September 2020 at 12:52

During the week an acquaintance of mine reminded me of a passage found in Bernard Williams’ (1929–2003) last book “Truth and Truthfulness” in the chapter entitled “Truthfulness, Liberalism, Critique” (Princeton University Press, 2002, p. 216). Williams writes:

‘Moreover, the Internet shows signs of creating for the first time what Marshall McLuhan prophesied as a consequence of television, a global village, something that has the disadvantages both of globalization and of a village. Certainly it does offer some reliable sources of information for those who want it and know what they are looking for, but equally it supports that mainstay of all villages, gossip. It constructs proliferating meeting places for the free and unstructured exchange of messages which bear a variety of claims, fancies, and suspicions, entertaining, superstitious, scandalous, or malign. The chances that many of these messages will be true are low, and the probability that the system itself will help anyone to pick out the true ones is even lower. In this respect, post-modern technology may have returned us dialectically to a transmuted version of the pre-modern world, and the chances of acquiring true beliefs by these means, except for those who already have knowledge to guide them, will be much like those in the Middle Ages. At the same time, the global nature of these conversations makes the situation worse than in a village, where at least you might encounter and perhaps be forced to listen to some people who had different opinions and obsessions. As critics concerned for the future of democratic discussion have pointed out, the Internet makes it easy for large numbers of previously isolated extremists to find each other and talk only among themselves.’

Williams’ words struck me powerfully when I first read them some eighteen years ago but they particularly struck home this week because, thanks to the COVID-19 pandemic, all of us have been forced to make much more use of the internet than we had before. Shopping, work, meeting people, getting our news, finding out about this or that, all is now being done more and more online.  

In terms of our local community here in Cambridge the most obvious example of this is seen in the closing of our buildings, the cessation of our face-to-face meetings and the beginning of our meeting on Zoom. In order to continue to let people know what we are currently up to, our activities are now almost exclusively advertised online via social media platforms such as Twitter and Facebook and our own website.

This, in turn, throws everything we publish, say, do and think into a global “machine” run according to the workings of algorithms designed, for the most part, by people who care for little else than “pure” profit and economic, financial and political influence, power and control. They have written algorithms which log all our searches/likes/dislikes and then begin to manipulate the kinds of things we will get to see the next time we go online to do anything whatsoever. 

If, like me, you’ve been keeping an eye on this over the past few years the preceding information will come as no surprise to you. However, more recently, this kind of manipulation of data has got far, far worse and we’ve begun to see very disturbing examples of how these algorithms are now regularly being used to influence elections and referenda in entirely inappropriate (and actually often illegal) ways, especially through the propagation of what has now become known as fake-news, alternative-facts and deep-fakes. Once the algorithms have logged your current passions/preferences/prejudices then you will be actively targeted to receive content that simply feeds and enflames your current passions/preferences/prejudices, whatever they are, and it won’t matter a fig whether the content you receive is true or false. 

Things are now getting so bad that even employees of a notoriously secretive company like Facebook are becoming more willing to break ranks and speak out about the dangers inherent in this way of proceeding. Indeed, I hope that all of you will have read some of the stories which have broken in the last couple of years, for example, the Facebook/Cambridge Analytica scandal. But one story broke this week which strongly resonated both with Williams’ words and which, I think, speaks directly to what I see as a significant difficulty currently facing a community such as our own which was born out of the dissenting, free-thinking, liberal religious, Enlightenment tradition which privileged truth, truthfulness and the use of cool, critical reason in matters pertaining to religion/philosophy/politics over mere inherited hot prejudice and putative, unsubstantiated divine revelation/s.

The investigative tech-journalist Casey Newton published a piece this week which includes an interview with a Facebook engineer who has worked on Facebook groups, i.e. pages meant for users with common interests where they can share information/knowledge/beliefs on that subject. Any person or organisation can create a group about any topic, cause or event and, not surprisingly, many liberal religious communities have started such groups, some open to public view, others not.  

Casey was told by one engineer that they found the group recommendation algorithm to be the single scariest feature of the platform — the darkest manifestation, they said, of data winning arguments. Here’s what the engineer said:

‘“They try to give you a mix of things you’re part of and not part of, but the aspect of the algorithm that recommends groups that are similar to the one that you’re part of are really dangerous,” the engineer said. “That’s where the bubble generation begins. A user enters one group, and Facebook essentially pigeonholes them into a lifestyle that they can never really get out of.”’

Now, usually, when a writer like me from an avowedly liberal tradition begins to write about these subjects their concerns are mostly focused on the kinds of lifestyles being encouraged by groups that are obviously antithetical to liberals and their usual concerns. Not surprisingly I do have such concerns because it is now possible to see — both in the media and out on our actual streets — how right-wing, anti-democratic, anti-vax, COVID-denying, authoritarian, nationalistic, xenophobic, racist and, yes, fascistic groups, are currently being emboldened everywhere to make their presence known. But, as Jesus memorably and wisely reminds me, before I make any attempt to remove the speck in my neighbour’s (or enemy’s) eye, I must firstly do my level best to remove the many logs that are undoubtedly lodged in my own eyes (Matthew 7:5). And, during lockdown, boy have I found logs by the decimated forest load. 

Over the past six months, not surprisingly, I have tried my best to begin properly to think through some of many huge implications of what is going on and how, in liberal religious circles, we might best negotiate the pandemic and its aftermath. As part of this process I began to visit some of the many conversations going on in various public, liberal religious, Facebook groups in the hope that I might find there some useful pointers. Alas, what I all too often discovered were exactly the same problems as those found in right-wing groups and which were predicted by Williams eighteen years ago. I found groups that were full of mere gossip and (internal and external) virtue-signalling and which were, as Williams feared, clearly ‘constructing proliferating meeting places for the free and unstructured exchange of messages which bear a variety of claims, fancies, and suspicions, entertaining, superstitious, scandalous, or malign.’ I saw very little concern (or ability?) displayed by members of these groups gently, but firmly, to structure the conversation through the disciplined use of cool reason and evidenced-based arguments and, as I read though various posts, it was as clear to me as it was to Williams, that the chances that many of the messages already posted (or soon to be posted) will be true were low, and the probability that the system itself will help anyone to pick out the true ones was even lower. Unsubstantiated and over-heated opinion and superstitious, uncritical belief could be found bursting out all over the place and nowhere was there any proper, sustained, evidenced-based, reasoned calling out of this. On the few occasions I saw such an attempt made (alas, often clumsily made by a person clearly at the end of their tether) all too often there merely followed a collective feeding-frenzy claiming that the person being critical had shown themselves to be disgustingly illiberal by their willingness to point that idea X or Y was, actually, little more than mere superstition and arrant nonsense.

When our online (putatively) liberal religious fora cease any longer to be places where prejudice and superstition can be effectively (if always gently and sensitively) challenged through the use of cool reason and evidence, where are we, or where on earth are we heading? This is especially pressing when we cannot easily or safely meet face to face. 

In the eighteenth-century our communities became widely known as “rational dissenters” and, whilst it is true we could at times wildly overdo the rational element (after all there are obviously limits to reason as there are limits to everything else), the use of reason and empirical evidence was a sine qua non of our religious/philosophical practice. It was one of our own, Thomas Jefferson (1743–1826),  who in 1787 memorably wrote to his young nephew, Peter Carr, about religion, saying:

‘Your reason is now mature enough to receive this object. In the first place divest yourself of all bias in favour of novelty and singularity of opinion. Indulge them in any other subject rather than that of religion. It is too important, and the consequences of error may be too serious. On the other hand shake off all the fears and servile prejudices under which weak minds are servilely crouched. Fix reason firmly in her seat, and call to her tribunal every fact, every opinion. Question with boldness even the existence of a god; because, if there be one, he must more approve the homage of reason, than that of blindfolded fear. [. . .] In fine, I repeat that you must lay aside all prejudice on both sides, and neither believe nor reject any thing because any other person, or description of persons have rejected or believed it. Your own reason is the only oracle given you by heaven, and you are answerable not for the rightness but uprightness of the decision.’

Today, not only do I not see any reason not to continue to affirm Jefferson’s basic approach (albeit with certain modern nuances/revisions), I see countless reasons why we MUST continue to affirm it. Consequently, I hope that here in Cambridge we will continue confidently to embody this practice and never allow people wishing to join our community the impression that here they have the unconditional right to believe whatever they like but, instead, to insisted that people who wish to join us fully understand and accept that, here, they only fully have the right to believe what they do on the basis of the careful use of reason and a proper, collective, peer-reviewed, critical examination of what the available evidence actually allows us meaningfully to believe about the world. 

This three-centuries-old approach means that our local community has always preferred to err on the side of displaying a healthy scepticism towards all maximal religious beliefs and to keep its own religious practice as minimalistic and practically orientated as possible. In practice for us this has meant agreeing (but never slavishly or uncritically) to follow the ethical example of human Jesus and, to set aside as being central to our community, belief in almost everything else metaphysical, up to and including belief in a deity. Naturally, individual members of this community will have all kinds of their own privately held, maximal, unevidenced beliefs about all kinds of things but, together, we need to make it clear that those same unevidenced maximal beliefs can never take a central place in our community’s collective practice/identity. Always the primary arbiter amongst us must be the cool application of reason and evidence, the only oracle that has ever been (and is likely ever to be) available to us.   

As I explored with you a couple of weeks ago in my piece entitled ‘A passionately cool political/theological meditation on Robert Frost’s poem “Fire and Ice”’ this means that, as your minister, I continue to take with the upmost seriousness an insight borrowed from the twentieth-century English philosopher, Michael Oakeshott (1901–1990), and encourage us only to use those poetic, philosophical, religious and political tools/strategies which tend, not towards inflaming passion by giving it new objects to feed upon but, instead, those which inject into the activities of already too passionate men and women an ingredient of moderation; those which offer ways which deliberately restrain, deflate, pacify and reconcile and which do not stoke the fires of desire, but damp them down.

In our current, transmuted version of the pre-modern world which is clearly getting way too over-heated (physically and ideologically) and increasingly being driven by unsubstantiated prejudice and superstition, our job as heirs of the rational dissenters is, surely, and quite literally, to cool it.

Thinking of Jonathan Harrison—friend and philosophical mentor—on the anniversary of his birth and death

19 September 2020 at 15:46

This week saw the anniversary of the death of an old friend, philosophical mentor and, in his latter years, member of this church community, Jonathan Harrison. Next Tuesday, September 22nd, would have been his 96th birthday.

For these and other reasons, Jonathan’s friendship and work was very much in my mind this week and on a number occasions I stopped with a cup of tea in my hand to look at the photo of him on my mantelpiece which I took in his house a couple of years before his death as we ate fish and chips together, polished off a nice bottle of wine (a glass of which you can see in the photo at the top of this post) and talked philosophy and religion on into the afternoon. In the last two years of his life this became a regular bi-weekly event to which I always looked forward and thoroughly enjoyed. 

Jonathan was born in 1924 in West Derby, Liverpool and in 1945 he gained his BA in Politics, Philosophy and Economics from Corpus Christi College/University of Oxford (MA, 1952). He was lecturer in philosophy at Durham University between 1947-1959, senior lecturer in philosophy at Edinburgh University between 1959-1964 and, finally, Professor of philosophy at Nottingham University between 1964-1988. During 1968 he was a visiting professor of philosophy at Northwestern University, Chicago. His best known books are, Our Knowledge of Right and Wrong (George Allen and Unwin, 1971), two books on Hume’s moral philosophy published by the Oxford University Press in 1976 and 1980 and, lastly, God, Freedom and Immortality (Ashgate, 1999).

Jonathan was hugely important to me in my role as a minister of religion because he helped me work carefully through the implications of being, like him, what he called “that embarrassing, but not, I think, uncommon thing, an atheist who has what appears to be [an] experience of the deity whom he believes not to exist” (God, Freedom and Immortality, p. 681).

Like Jonathan, I have continued to value hugely many aspects of my inherited liberal Christian tradition even as my belief in the existence of God has completely dissolved. Like him I continue to think that,

“Living a spiritual life may be regarded as paying attention to such intimations of the divine as one has in this world, without our having thought to any other world. Paying such attention might not suit everybody. I suspect doing so is more a matter of prudence than of morality. To love God, if I am right in thinking that it is possible to love a nonexistent God, cannot benefit him, for he does not, strictly speak, exist, but to love him may be of benefit to oneself” (God, Freedom and Immortality, p. 671).

In these difficult and discombobulating times — as I continue to explore the many, what seem to me, still undischarged energies to found in our religious tradition, even after the death of God — my paying attention to such intimations of the divine as I have in this world, without my having thought to any other world continues to help me negotiate (or at least begin to grapple with) the many significant and challenging “downs” I am currently experiencing as I view the current socio-political-ecological situation both in the UK and the wider world. I realise, of course, as did Jonathan, that “paying such attention” might not suit everybody but it might, just, suit one or two of you. Consequently, on the anniversary of his death and close to his birthday, I’d like to take the opportunity to reintroduce you to some of his thinking which can be found in the address I wrote for the congregation back in 2014 immediately following his death. You can find this at the following link:

In Memoriam: Jonathan Harrison (1924-2014) — On the religious benefits of running with the hares and hunting with the hounds and of having one’s cake and eating it

Jonathan thought — and I still, more or less, agree with him in this — that many of Christianity’s significant disadvantages might yet be overcome and he was prepared to state clearly that “the Christian ethic,” at least subject to the many criticisms he made of it, remains “a good one, though nothing in this world is perfect. It offers solace, comfort and help and the possibility of spiritual quietness, rest and solace which many sorely need and from which,” Jonathan suspected, “most would benefit” (God, Freedom and Immortality, p. 662).

But, as Jonathan also said, Christianity was not the only religion to provide such benefits and, although he hoped otherwise, he thought it was “unfortunate that these benefits are usually . . . bought, in their Christian form, at the price of accepting superstition and bad metaphysics” (God, Freedom and Immortality, p. 662).

In the kind of dark, pandemic days we currently find ourselves it is all too easy, as the Roman poet Lucretius recognised, for superstition and bad metaphysics significantly to begin to enter back into our lives and practices. I think that Jonathan’s philosophy — and I hope my own philosophy informed by his teaching and friendship — can still play a modest role in bringing into the open some of the undischarged benefits and energies of this Unitarian church’s liberal Christian tradition but without, at the same time, ever requiring you to accept any kind of superstition and/or bad metaphysics.

But whatever you think about all of the above, sometime on Tuesday evening, Jonathan’s birthday, why not raise a toast to one of Britain’s unsung philosophers and a much valued member of this unusual congregation. 

Requiescat in pace, Jonathan Harrison (1924-2014)

A passionately cool political/theological meditation on Robert Frost’s poem “Fire and Ice”

12 September 2020 at 14:14
Source: LA Times
This week it has proved impossible for me not to look at the images of the huge wild-fires burning all over the West Coast of the USA and to wonder if this is a vision of the way the world will end? Together the pictures of the inferno and the question brought to my mind Robert Frost’s (1874-1963) well-known poem, “Fire and Ice” first published in 1920:

Some say the world will end in fire,
  Some say in ice.
From what I’ve tasted of desire
I hold with those who favor fire.
  But if it had to perish twice,
I think I know enough of hate
  To say that for destruction ice
Is also great
  And would suffice.

In a well-known anecdote, the astronomer, Harlow Shapley (1885-1972), tells how, sometime in 1918/19, he had met the poet at a Harvard faculty get-together during which Frost had asked him the same question: “How will the world end?”. After some further chat and mingling with other guests Shapley was eventually able to answer Frost directly, saying: “either the earth would be incinerated, or a permanent ice age would gradually annihilate all life on earth.” This led Shapley (and many others) later to claim that the poem “illustrates one of the many ways in which scientific knowledge can influence the creation of a work of art and also elucidate the meaning of that work of art.”

Now I don’t want to deny that this influence is sometimes felt and acted upon by some artists — indeed, two of my favourite poets, the first-century Roman poet Lucretius and the mid twentieth-century poet A. R. Ammons were powerfully influenced by empirically derived knowledge — however, in the case of this poem by Frost it doesn’t quite stack up, not least of all, because it is clearly not about the future, physical end of the world (whenever that may turn out to be, and whether in fire or ice) but about an existential event potentially experienceable in the here and now of any person’s life. Fire and ice are, in this poem anyway, to be understood as symbols and not as scientific propositions (though in other contexts they may be that too).

It seems to me the most one can say is that Harlow Shapley’s striking (scientifically derived) juxtaposition of a world ending in either fire or ice triggered in Frost’s mind a strong recollection of Dante’s still extraordinary fourteenth-century religious poem, “The Inferno”, which forms the first part of his much larger epic entitled “The Divine Comedy.” Indeed, the literary critic, John N. Serio, feels that “in structure, style, and theme ‘Fire and Ice’ is a brilliant, gemlike compression of Dante’s Inferno.”

Satan devours Brutus, Cassius and Judas Iscariot
Thanks to Serio’s work, there are a great many interesting insights that I might bring before you about the connections between the two poems but, here, I only want to concentrate on that which is born out of Dante’s basic idea that the sins of reason are worse than sins of passion. Serio reminds us that Dante the Christian believed “reason is God’s greatest gift to humankind and, therefore, its perversion or misuse constitutes the worst possible sin: ‘But since fraud / Is the vice of which man alone is capable, / God loathes it most’ (Ciardi 11.24-26).” It is for this reason that Dante thinks these latter kind of people (epitomised by Dante as Brutus, Cassius and Judas Iscariot) are entombed in the three mouths of icebound Satan in the ninth and lowest level of hell (ibid.)

Now why do I tell you all this? Well, it’s because at the same time as the fires continue burning and we are all begin to realise (à la “Game of Thrones”) that “winter is coming”, I find myself looking at the current British and international news and seeing everywhere all kinds of disturbing, highly destructive and increasingly violent behaviours and power struggles breaking out that are clearly rooted either in fire (i.e. in passionate, but wholly unreflective and uncritical commitment to certain wholly unproven beliefs/prejudices) or ice (i.e. in the use of cold, knowingly fraudulent practices of deception for the purposes of gaining unrestricted political and financial power).

Whether I like it or not, and not withstanding Jesus’ injunction to “judge not, that ye be not judged” (Matthew 7:1), these kinds of behaviours are beginning to force someone like me, who most assuredly prefers to operate in a more temperate (political and religious) climate, to make some kind of judgement about how best to evaluate and then to begin to tackle those people who are increasingly in the thrall of either fire or ice. But, to return to Jesus’ teaching on this point, if I am to be forced into making some kind of judgement and a related practical attempt to remove the speck in my neighbour’s (or enemy’s) eye, I must firstly do my level best to remove the many logs that are undoubtedly lodged in my own eyes (Matthew 7:5).

One of the major logs that must be removed from my own eye is the idea that as a creature who through education and upbringing has come to prefer a climate neither too hot nor too cold, I am, therefore, somehow free of the extremes of fire and ice myself. That seems to me to be a dangerous delusion. Echoing Frost, I need frankly to acknowledge that I have, at times, been significantly (mis)shaped by both. In love, religion and politics I have at times found myself being driven along by an intense fire at one moment and then by cold, cold ice at another. I need to see clearly that I am not some merely innocent bystander but fully implicated in the human condition. Like Frost, over my lifetime so far, these experiences have inclined me to believe that from what I’ve tasted of desire I, too, hold with those who favour fire as that which is most likely to bring about the end of the world. However, again like Frost, I also know enough of hate to say that for destruction, ice is also great and would suffice.

Knowing this, as a species of (Christian-)atheist and performative new-materialist, I find myself (unusually) compelled to echo here the conclusion of Dante the Christian, namely, that it is the behaviours of those deeply embedded in ice in the lowest level of hell who are the most culpable, the most sinful and the most deserving of our critiques, exposure, censure and, where necessary, appropriate punishment. Through their continual (and increasing) deceptions and lies (whether made in relation to matters financial or connected with ideologies around religion, racism, white supremacy, nationalism, climate change denial, etc.) it is the ice-bound who are deliberately and knowingly choosing to fan the fiery hearts of those who, for the most part, and for many complex and understandable reasons, do not have (nor have any genuine, regular access to) a broad and informed picture of what is actually going in our world nor any hope of realising how their destructive and angry fire is consciously being (mis)directed by others.

Seeing the physical fires burning in the US (and, of course, those in the arctic circle and the Amazon), alongside the political/economic/social/nationalist fires we can see beginning dangerously to flare up across the globe, I cannot escape the conclusion that the ice-bound, through the conscious manipulation of the fiery, are seizing a once in a lifetime opportunity to reshape the world in favour of their own ninth-level-of-hell-ice-bound-values.

Frost realised that both fire and ice, whether alone or together, really do have the power to end the world — and whether the word “world” is understood to mean the complex, intra-acting eco-system that is our planet Earth and/or the associated complex, intra-acting human cultural and political international rules-based world that has (only) been in existence since the end of the Second World War.

In a world the human inhabitants of which are currently being polarised into either the fiery or the ice-bound there seems no longer to be any meaningful reason to adopt a more temperate approach. After all, at the moment, those of us who do try to make temperate points in the public space often quickly find their arguments (and nearly always themselves) simultaneously attacked by the fiery from one side and the ice-bound from the other. It can be — indeed, it often is — highly dispiriting. So, what on earth are those of us with a more temperate spirit to do?

Drawing on certain insights borrowed from the twentieth-century English philosopher Michael Oakeshott, I feel I can only answer by seeking out and offering through this blog/address (and when we are able to meet in person in the Cambridge Unitarian Church community) only those poetic, philosophical, religious and political tools/strategies which tend, not towards inflaming passion by giving it new objects to feed upon but, instead, those which inject into the activities of already too passionate men and women an ingredient of moderation; those which offer ways which deliberately restrain, deflate, pacify and reconcile and which do not stoke the fires of desire, but damp them down.

In doing this I am acutely aware that I am erring decidedly more towards the realms of ice than to those dominated by fire. I also realise that I can, therefore, be accused of consciously using my icy reason to manipulate the fiery in the hope that (just like those whom I distrust the most) the world might be reshaped more or less in favour of my own preferred values. Lastly, and far from leastly, I am also painfully aware that, recalling Dante’s warning, should I go too far in this direction then I will be a greater sinner and far more culpable and worthy of punishment than any of those who were driven purely by fire, and certainly as great a sinner as Dante thought were Brutus, Cassius and Judas Iscariot

But what else is there I can do especially if, knowing what I’ve tasted of desire, I’ve truly come to think that it is fire that will most likely bring about the end of the world? Given this, I find that I simply cannot, will not, join the ranks of the unreflectively fiery (whether religious or political) who have become wholly and uncritically committed to this or that belief, ideology, or simple prejudice. Consequently, I feel I have no choice but to continue to find ways to pour very cold water on all examples of this fire and, by so doing, attempt to direct its real energy to significantly less destructive ends. But with this there comes a considerable moral hazard — namely that of going too far towards the icy, ninth level of hell and of thinking I am absolutely right, or have the absolute right, always and everywhere to use my reason to persuade/bend others towards only my own preferred ends.

But in the end I think that this should be risked because, without buying into Thomas Jefferson’s deist metaphysics that informed him, I find that, in their general spirit, I concur with these words he wrote to his nephew Peter Carr in 1787: 

“Your own reason is the only oracle given you by heaven; and you are answerable, not for the rightness but for the uprightness of the decision”. 

In short, I suppose all I am really saying here is that I feel the need to remain fierily passionate about the icy use of reason to dampen a too-dangerous arising of that self-same passion, and whether it arises in me, or in others. In a knowingly paradoxical way I feel passionately compelled to promote only very, very cool, and very, very skeptical, forms of religion, philosophy and politics.

In all cases, of course, it is wise to remember, as (the aptly named) Frost observed, that although fire is likely to finish us off, ice, too, can always suffice.

“Where everything is bad it must be good to know the worst” and, “Where all is rotten it is a man’s work to cry stinking fish” — some warningly prophetic words from @RussInCheshire

8 September 2020 at 13:10
Jasper, a friend's cat of whom we are very fond
As many readers of this blog know, I am very much in agreement with something the late-nineteenth and early twenty-century British Idealist philosopher F. H. Bradley (1846-1924) once wrote, namely, that “Where everything is bad it must be good to know the worst” and “Where all is rotten it is a man’s work to cry stinking fish” (Preface to “Appearance and Reality”, 1893).

Someone who, to my mind, is doing this well and consistently (and not without appropriate dark, gallows humour) is @RussInCheshire who writes a regular Twitter thread called “The Week in Tory”. Well, he has just penned the thread I reproduce below and, in my role as a responsible minister of a small, progressive religious community, I feel compelled to share it with you here because, even if the worst he outlines doesn’t happen quite like this and in all its details, in the bad (and worsening) situation we in the UK now find ourselves we absolutely need to know what the worst could be like. So here is his (to my mind) plausible vision of that.

May I suggest that when you have read it you make a strong cup of tea (or pour a stiff whisky or G&T) and settle down to have a long think about how we might play our own parts in the coming months, either to ensure that the worst or the worst doesn’t happen or that we at least have some strategies in place to get through the worst . . .

@RussInCheshire
This is depressing thing to say, but we're nowhere near the worst yet. Covid health crisis hasn't ended. A 2nd wave combined with normal winter NHS crisis will be horrendous. Mass unemployment will start soon, and nobody under 60 has had to feed a family through anything like it. Even if we find a vaccine tomorrow, producing enough and then injecting 67 million will take 12 months. By that time, projections are 12% unemployed. But when furlough ends, the high-street dies, we see the collapse of holiday companies, airlines, car manufacturers, train companies, and countless small businesses go under... then the shit will hit. And trust in govt is collapsing. Few now believe them. There's been no public disorder yet because furlough means the unemployed generally don't feel unemployed yet. Unemployment benefit in the UK is a max of £116.80 a week. Can you imagine what the reaction will be when 3 million people suddenly find out what it's like to live on that? Especially after 20 years being told the unemployed are pulling in £36k and being given free houses? And trust in govt is collapsing. Few now believe them. Fewer still will believe them when they have to live on the breadline, while the lies they've heard for their entire adult lives are cruelly exposed. All the govt has is lies. When they stop working: what then? We've had, by my reckoning, 14 major U-turns in 10 weeks. The exams policy was a disaster, the minister is still in post, and we've forced our kids to go back to school just as the 2nd wave arrives. You think parents will forget the risks, the illnesses, the deaths? Partially due to the govt's "hostile environment" policy and Brexit, we've lost over 22,000 NHS workers born in the EU, and the care sector has over 190,000 unfilled vacancies. And here comes winter, with an ageing population and a global pandemic. Barely noticed this week, in all the noise around WA [Withdrawal Agreement], is the fact we've run out of home-testing kits, and after 6 months are still not able to produce any UK-made PPE. So no tests and no PPE, exactly as we were in March. 6 months wasted. No solutions. Beneath the whack-a-mole approach to governing, support for Brexit is now 34%. I can't imagine this week's fiasco will improve that. Yet on it goes, with the promise of an additional 5% to 9% collapse in GDP. That could be ~2m jobs, in addition to the ~4m Covid job losses. That sounds bad enough, but the 5% GDP drop won't fall evenly. For some sectors it'll be 100%. Fatal. Gone. UK farming will collapse under the tariffs we face, there aren't enough seasonal workers to pick crops, and it's likely we'll see some food shortages by next spring. How will Brits react? Honestly, I don't know. There was a time I thought we'd be phlegmatic, but now? For all the talk of WW2 and Dunkirk Spirit, I strongly suspect we'll have an absolute shit-fit about it. I fear riots. I fear massive, relentless, rolling social problems. Meanwhile Johnson's approval rating among Tory activists has fallen from 92% to 24%. Sunak is far more popular, but only cos so far he's been Mr Give-Away. Very soon he'll become Mr Tight-wad, and the only popular member of the govt will be toast too. They can cling to power for a long time, because an 80-seat majority is a huge buffer. But can they govern? If Johnson goes, will the nation accept the 5th PM in a row to take office without winning an election? Who will the UK accept from the woefully shallow bench of Tories? I'm sure there are people out there who rate Patel, Gove, Raab, Jenrick, Williamson, Hancock, Shapps or Rees-Mogg. But not many. Certainly not enough to command the confidence of the UK in what will be, by any reckoning, a series of vast, broiling, existential crises. And will the UK even still exist? How can this govt hold the UK together while its ineptitude kills its citizens, starves them, destroys their jobs, immiserates their kids, guts their democracy ... and 3/4 of the nations that make up the UK don't even vote for them. Our govt hasn't got the capacity to change. They don't have the skills, leadership, or compassion. The saner Tories quit or were driven out. Decades of lies are catching up, and they're boxed in. Imagine how badly they'll respond when social unrest happens and the UK breaks up. See. Told you this would be depressing. But here's a picture of a kitten to cheer you up again.   

Trees, kettles, ladles and bottles of wild sauces as answers to the question: “What is the meaning of life?”

5 September 2020 at 10:42
A while ago I spent some time reading and reflecting upon a number of Mary Oliver’s poems. My meditations on that occasion settled upon a single stanza (section 4) from her poem Something (in Red Bird, Beacon Press, 2008):

Instructions for living a life:
Pay attention.
Be astonished.
Tell about it.

and her poem Answers (in The River Styx, Ohio and Other Poems, Harcourt Brace, 1972):

If I envy anyone it must be
My grandmother in a long ago
Green summer, who hurried
Between kitchen and orchard on small
Uneducated feet, and took easily
All shining fruits into her eager hands.

That summer I hurried too, wakened
To books and music and circling philosophies.
I sat in the kitchen sorting through volumes of answers
That could not solve the mystery of the trees.

My grandmother stood among her kettles and ladles.
Smiling, in faulty grammar,
She praised my fortune and urged my lofty career:
So to please her I studied – but I will remember always
How she poured confusion out, how she cooled and labeled
All the wild sauces of the brimming year.

Together these poems made me think carefully both about the kinds of religious or philosophical answers that I once sought and also the kind of answers I now not only continue to seek but also have reason to think I find.

Like most people within our culture I was brought up thinking that all the important religious or philosophical answers were in propositional form. To remind you, a proposition, according to the Oxford Dictionary of Philosophy, is:

“That which is proposed or stated; the content of a declarative sentence, capable of truth and falsity. To grasp a proposition is to understand what is said, supposed, suggested, and so on.”

So, as a child growing up in a Protestant Christian context, the answer to life was essentially a belief in the truth of the propositions found in the Nicene Creed:

We believe in one God,
the Father, the Almighty,
maker of heaven and earth,
of all that is,
seen and unseen. (etc., etc.)

The argument was that if I believed in these propositions — which were, I was taught, of the kind that were capable of being true or false (though, of course, their truth was, for the most part, simply assumed rather that ever proven/shown) — then all would be fine. I was told they provided the fundamental, necessary answers to the question of the meaning of my life and, indeed, all human lives.

Lest anyone think that this address is going to be a simplistic, one-sided swipe at creedal forms Christianity then it is worth reminding you that non-creedal forms of the Christian tradition (such as the one in which this church stands) have also traditionally defined themselves in propositional terms about an abstract object of thought. The only difference being that their propositions have attempted to define that abstract object, i.e. God, differently. So, for example, in the Unitarian tradition the chief propositions were that “God is One” (whatever that meant or might mean today) and that, therefore, “Jesus was not God but a man”. One might be more or less inclined to agree with these propositions but my point is they are still propositions designed intellectually to be understood and capable of being shone to be true or false.

In general, those who promote such a way of articulating and offering-up religious or philosophical answers to people seem to be saying that religious belief is all about identifying an abstract object of thought, generally given the same of God, and they are very little, if at all, concerned about our orientation to towards more worldly objects which, today, I shall represent by those listed in Oliver’s poem, namely, trees, kettles, ladles and bottles of wild sauces. It is worth noting that Jesus, too, concentrated on more worldly objects as the parables of the mustard seed and the yeast reminded us. Also worth noting is that the first-century Jewish world in which Jesus lived the concept of ‘belief’ or a ‘believer’ is entirely absent. Instead of a believer in the Hebrew Bible (which Jesus knew) we find only the idea of “y’re shamayim”, that is to say “someone who stands in awe of heaven” (c.f. Howard Wettstein in The Significance of Religious Experience, OUP, 2012).

Anyway, as we know, for many people today, propositional based religious belief is becoming increasingly problematic because such religious propositions have become increasingly hard to understand and which now show up, to many of us anyway, as false propositions.

Of course, it’s not that all propositions about about actual things and/or states of affairs obtaining in the world are, per se, going to be wholly wrong or misplaced — some of them clearly have a real and important place —, it is just that they are now singularly failing to do the job required of them when it comes to providing satisfactory answers for questions like “the meaning of life.”

But this propositional way of proceeding is so hard to challenge. Over and over again in my role as your minister I get asked by people interested in the meaning of life, their own and others, “what do you and your community believe?” or, “what is Unitarianism?” and they expect to hear from me, of course, a list of propositions that define this imagined -ism.

As most if you know, I don’t think that, today, there is any such thing as Unitarianism because we are a free religious movement centred today on complete spiritual freedom which can't meaningfully understood to be any kind of simple -ism. So, although it might at first seem bizarre — even to some of you — these days I can really only give my questioners an answer by way of reference towards our various attitudes and orientations towards things like trees, kettles, ladles, bottles of wild sauces, mustard seeds and yeast and other worldly objects.

This is because it increasingly seems to me that the meaning of life is best to be found in a form of life in which we, as whole beings, take full account of our relationship with these more worldly objects rather than focussing on the highly abstract conceptions of God that have hitherto claimed our religious focus and loyalty. Indeed, I would go so far as to say that my focus and loyalty these days is, not at all to an abstract God but, rather, to the kind of divinity and sacredness that emerges in our encounters and relationships with these worldly objects because it is among them that the meaning of life, at least my life, is found. Again it is worth reflecting upon the fact that Jesus reminded us that the kingdom of God (howsoever this is to be understood) is to found among (or within) the people and the things of the world.

A modern illustration of in what this kind of answer might consist is found in the beautiful vignette that is Oliver’s poem “Answers”. We see there enacted a tiny moment in her grandmother’s actual form of life that is, itself, an answer. It is an answer that is found in the actual act of hurrying between the kitchen and the trees of the orchard “on small uneducated feet”, in the “easy taking of shining fruits into her eager hands”, and expressed “among her kettles and ladles” as she makes, cools and labels “all the wild sauces of the brimming year”. It is a form of life that Oliver feels viscerally is able to “pour confusion out” — both, in fact, in her grandmother’s life and, potentially, in her own in so far as she can herself imitate this kind of living.

One thing Oliver already knows during this green summer as she, too, hurries in seeking her own answer to life — not on this occasion by physically hurrying between kitchen and orchard but, instead by engaging in an abstract hurrying between “books and music and circling philosophies” all whilst sitting in her grandmother’s kitchen — is that all her hard, propositionally orientated seeking (good though it may be in other areas of her life) “could not solve the mystery of the trees” and, likely as not, was not going to be able to “pour confusion out”.

Oliver’s genius as a poet is to have found in her writing ways of asking and answering the question of the meaning of life in a manner analogous to the way her grandmother asked and answered it. Indeed, it seems to me, that Oliver’s poems are her versions of her grandmother’s wild sauces, they are made only after having gone out into the trees of the orchard of the world on uneducated feet (that is to say without any foregone conclusions and theories) to collect the fruit of experience so as to come back to her kitchen (her desk) and her pencil and paper (her kettles and ladles) so as to cool (that is to say reflect and meditate) and label (that is to say write a first draft of a poem) from what she has found so that it can be published and brought to us as a kind of jar of wild sauce (her published poems). Like a jar of wild sauce a poem has to be tasted, imbibed by us as whole beings. A poem, as you will know, simply cannot be reduced to mere propositions about the world! No, you must taste them and on tasting them you begin to sense how confusion is poured out and meaning enters life. Then, when the jar of sauce is finished, the process must be begun again — for just as there is always the need for a new bottle of sauce, so there is always the need to bring a new poem into being.  

This whole activity, this form of life of poem making from the wild fruits of experience, has helped pour confusion out for Mary Oliver as wild sauce-making helped pour out confusion for her grandmother.

To achieve this Oliver has consistently followed the simple method expressed in that single stanza from “Something” we heard earlier:

Instructions for living a life:
Pay attention.
Be astonished.
Tell about it.

But a major problem for most of us comes in the telling about the pouring out of confusion we have experienced in paying attention and being astonished. This is because it is so easy to think we have to do the telling propositionally (mea culpa, mea maxima culpa). But it seems to me that what we need to do in our own individual ways — as Oliver’s grandmother did, as Jesus did, and as Mary Oliver continues to do — is find ways to tell by showing others (and ourselves) a form of life that has meaning.

Our telling — as individuals and a community — needs somehow to become a showing; to show our own versions of running between kitchen and orchard, of our collection of shining fruits held in our eager hands, our kettles, ladles and cooled and labeled wild sauces — a showing that can somehow solve on a day by day basis the mystery of the trees and, indeed the mystery of our own life.

All of these thoughts finally bring me back to one of my favourite poems by the eight-century Chinese poet and religious, Layman P’ang (740-808), who beautifully wrote:

My daily affairs are quite ordinary;
but I’m in total harmony with them.
I don’t hold onto anything, don’t reject anything;
Nowhere an obstacle or conflict.
Who cares about wealth and honour?
Even the poorest thing shines.
My miraculous power and spiritual activity:
Drawing water and carrying wood.

(Quoted in Stephen Mitchell’s "The Enlightened Heart: An Anthology of Sacred Poetry", New York: Harper Perennial, 1989)

There is, of course, no single way this miraculous power and spiritual activity that gives meaning to life is experienced and can then shown to others. This means we have to accept an almost unimaginable plurality of life-expressions in a free-religious community like this, none of which can be passed on to another person via propositional statements of the kind, "Unitarians’ believe a, b, c, and d" — No! Instead, the meaning of life must be shown in our own relationships and dispositions to towards, not only other people's miraculous power and spiritual activity but also towards the wondrous trees, kettles, ladles and bottles of wild sauces, mustard seeds and yeast.

Some black and white (and two colour photos) of a ride out into the Cambridgeshire Fens

21 August 2020 at 20:48
I took a longish (32 mile) ride out into the Cambridgeshire Fens yesterday to blow some Covid cobwebs from out of my head and, as always on such trips, I took a few photos along the way which I include below for your pleasure. After a packed lunch (home-made egg-mayonnaise sandwiches, a few peanuts, an apple and a flask of tea) at the Upwell washes I spent a further constructive half-an-hour continuing to re-read Walter Kaufmann's translation of Nietzsche's Thus Spoke Zarathustra, the translation (in his The Portable Nietzsche) which, in my teens, introduced me, and countless others, to Nietzsche's important work. I remain convinced that Kaufmann's humanist take on Nietzsche is one worth taking very seriously, not least of all in these strange and discombobulating times we find ourselves in. If you are interested you can hear an introductory talk to Nietzsche by Kaufmann recorded in 1960 at the following link:


So, here are the photos. They were all taken with my Fuji X100F and are straight out of the camera jpegs except for the colour photo of the graffiti (what do those figures mean, if anything?) on the railway bridge on Stourbridge Common which I cropped to 16:9. Just click on a photo to enlarge it.

Enjoy!






















The quay at Kirby-le-Soken and the Naze at Walton, Essex

16 August 2020 at 14:30
The quay at Kirby-le-Soken and the Naze at Walton, Essex
All photos taken with a Fuji X100F
Just click on a photo to enlarge it

The quay at Kirby-le-Soken, Essex

The quay at Kirby-le-Soken, Essex

The creek at Kirby-le-Soken, Essex

The creek at Kirby-le-Soken, Essex

The creek at Kirby-le-Soken, Essex

The creek at Kirby-le-Soken, Essex

The quay at Kirby-le-Soken, Essex

The quay at Kirby-le-Soken, Essex

The quay at Kirby-le-Soken, Essex

The cliffs at the Naze at Walton, Essex

From the cliffs at the Naze at Walton, Essex

From the cliffs at the Naze at Walton, Essex

From the cliffs at the Naze at Walton, Essex

From the cliffs at the Naze at Walton, Essex

From the cliffs at the Naze at Walton, Essex

From the cliffs at the Naze at Walton, Essex

The Naze at Walton, Essex

The tower on the cliff-top at the Naze, Walton, Essex

The Sociologist Who Could Save Us From Coronavirus—a recommended article by Adam Tooze

7 August 2020 at 10:17
Ulrich Beck (1944-2015)
Back in 2011 I got hold of a copy of Ulrich Beck’s, then recently published book, A God of One’s Own. I was, and remain, very taken with much of what he said in it. A good example of how I have tried to use his insights in my own work can be found in the following address I gave in July 2019:


But, despite being so taken with his words, what I never did was go back to read his most famous book The Risk Society; you know what it’s like . . . I had other subjects and thoughts on my mind that seemed more important to follow up. But that was then and this is now, and the COVID-19 event has changed/refocussed so much of both my own and wider society’s thinking, so, when I saw the following article by Adam Tooze on the webpage of the Foreign Policy magazine (which draws on the insights found in The Risk Society) I was already primed to click the link and read the article. It strikes me as the most helpful piece I’ve yet read on why the COVID-19 event has been so discombobulating to our culture and what kind of strategies we may have to employ to get through this event in the best way possible. In short, I’d highly recommend to readers of this blog that, like me, they click through to the article and take a look.

By Adam Tooze 

The Lestrygonians, Cyclopes and angry Poseidon are real and prowling once again through our world — a critical re-reading of Cavafy’s “Ithaca” on the twentieth anniversary of my ministry with the Cambridge Unitarians

1 August 2020 at 13:13
The last three Cambridge ministers, l. to r.
John McLachlan (1967-1976)
Frank Walker (1976-2000)
Andrew Brown (2000-)
This Sunday, twenty years ago, I became the minister of the Cambridge Unitarian Church. When I realised this anniversary was rapidly approaching, I slipped for an hour or two into a profoundly reflective mood and began to wonder if any text were available that might be able to help me to better gauge and understand the big shifts that have occurred in my own thinking/acting which have come about thanks to the innumerable intra-actions in my life as a minister over the last two decades; a time during which religion (especially post-9/11) “as both debate and way of life has not crumbled in the face of an apparently inexorable rationalist, scientific, modernising Enlightenment and globalisation of the market economy” and which, contrary to most liberal expectations, has “retain[ed] a potency and strength which remains far in excess of its ability to explain” (Peter Thompson, introduction to Ernst Bloch’s Atheism in Christianity, Verso Press 2009, p. ix).

I quickly recalled (I do not know why) that in my first year here I gave an address which took as its text, C. P. Cavafy’s (once well-known) poem “Ithaca” in Rae Dalven’s translation. The poem’s images are, of course, drawn from Homer’s epic poem “The Odyssey.” Here it is:

—o0o—

Ithaca
C. P. Cavafy (1863-1933), translation by Rae Dalven

When you start on your journey to Ithaca,
then pray that the road is long,
full of adventure, full of knowledge.
Do not fear the Lestrygonians
and the Cyclopes and the angry Poseidon.
You will never meet such as these on your path,
if your thoughts remain lofty, if a fine
emotion touches your body and your spirit.
You will never meet the Lestrygonians,
the Cyclopes and the fierce Poseidon,
if you do not carry them within your soul,
if your soul does not raise them up before you.

Then pray that the road is long.
That the summer mornings are many,
that you will enter ports seen for the first time
with such pleasure, with such joy!
Stop at Phoenician markets,
and purchase fine merchandise,
mother-of-pearl and corals, amber and ebony,
and pleasurable perfumes of all kinds,
buy as many pleasurable perfumes as you can;
visit hosts of Egyptian cities,
to learn and learn from those who have knowledge.

Always keep Ithaca fixed in your mind.
To arrive there is your ultimate goal.
But do not hurry the voyage at all.
It is better to let it last for long years;
and even to anchor at the isle when you are old,
rich with all that you have gained on the way,
not expecting that Ithaca will offer you riches.

Ithaca has given you the beautiful voyage.
Without her you would never have taken the road.
But she has nothing more to give you.

And if you find her poor, Ithaca has not defrauded you.
With the great wisdom you have gained, with so much experience,
you must surely have understood by then what Ithacas mean.

—o0o—

My former, idealistic self at a church tea-party in 2000
As an idealistic, young minister (just out of ministerial training and a theology degree at Oxford University and with a liberal, white, Euro-centric, Enlightenment, Unitarian inspired utopia very much alive in my heart — aka my “Ithaca”) I suddenly found myself working in the equally privileged environment of central Cambridge. Consequently, this poem could, perhaps, only have been read by me in the optimistic, liberal and individualistic way I did. I thought that I — and the members of the Unitarian church — were best thought of as being individual people on a freely chosen journey of personal discovery and enjoyment living lives that were, in their own ways, latter-day versions of the 17th and 18th century “Grand Tour”. The general, John Rawls inspired opinion (with which I then agreed), was that as long as our thoughts remained “lofty” and we only allowed “a fine emotion” to touch our bodies and spirits we would never need to fear meeting LestrygoniansCyclopes, nor angry Poseidon along the way. Were we to meet anything like these two, man-eating monsters and this angry sea-god (more about them in a bit) it would simply be our own fault because, in early twenty-first century Britain (the Britain of Tony Blair’s increasingly neoliberal, Third Way project), they were now no more than purely internal, psychological-spiritual menaces that we, the superior, wise travellers, could and should be able to keep them at bay by the judicious use of reason (honed by my civilised encounter with learned and wise “Egyptians”) and the soothing “fine merchandise” we were able to buy at the Phoenician markets  at which we stopped now and then (like the Grand Arcade opened in that fateful year of 2008). Yes, Cavafy told us, we were to keep Ithaca in mind as we continued on our spiritual and philosophical Grand Tour, but we weren’t to worry ourselves about “hurry[ing] the voyage at all” because we could be assured that it was better to let it last for long years; and even to anchor at the isle when we were old (presumably in our comfortable, well-equipped “yachts”), rich with all that we had gained on the way and not expecting that, after all, Ithaca would be able to offer us any riches we would really then want.

But only a single year into my ministry I recall thinking about whether I should be crossing my fingers behind my back as I wove my naive, liberal, privileged nonsense on that Sunday morning some two decades ago.

With Shirley Fieldhouse at my formal service of induction, Sept. 2000
Cambridge, for all its tourist-attracting shine and bauble and balm emporia, is the most unequal and economically divided city in the UK and the Cambridge Unitarian Church lies at its centre, right opposite the city’s (laughably inadequate and poorly situated) bus station. Thanks to this, Susanna and I quickly began to come into contact with all kinds of people undertaking all kinds of journeys. Many of the travellers we met were on their own versions of Cavafy’s “Grand Tour” but many, many others were not. These others were on journeys made, not out of choice, but ones forced upon them by complex mixes of domestic violence, religious conflict, war, bankruptcy, international economic collapse, famine, drought, statelessness, homelessness, mental health breakdowns, drink and drug problems and many more things besides. Consequently, on the doorstep of the church and manse, we quickly began to encounter all kinds of homeless refugees, migrants, former servicemen and women, abused women, and bankrupts. Susanna became very involved with the charity  Winter Comfort as their Volunteers Manager and I did what I could on the one-to-one, personal level that forms the basis of every city-centre, small-church ministry.  

Sharing a story with John McLachlan, minister between 1967-1976
These latter journeys were, as just indicated, not ones undertaken thanks to the pull of a beautiful and exciting adventure ahead, but enforced and truly frightening journeys undertaken because of some violent push out of places and situations where, given half-a-chance, they’d like to have stayed despite the dreadful difficulties they faced there. They were people on journeys that they all wanted to be over NOW, not on journeys to be extended for a lifetime. They were people who often couldn’t afford to buy even the basic necessities of life (let alone “fine merchandise”) and who had absolutely no opportunity to engage in the luxury of learning wisdom by lingering at the feet of “wise Egyptians.”

For them the LestrygoniansCyclopes and angry Poseidon were not only internal, psychological-spiritual menaces (though they were assuredly those as well) but also real, physical presences in their lives. When you are a vulnerable and marginalised person (especially if you are of the “wrong” colour or religion and/or look shabby and dirty) you will assuredly meet many people like the giant, man-eating, rock throwing, Lestrygonians who want to sink your boat and/or kill or drive you away from their land; you will assuredly meet giant, one-eyed Cyclopes who will force you to become a “nobody” (an “outis” who has to hide their true identity in order to survive) and who will lock you up and abuse you for being forced to beg/steal absolutely necessary provisions simply to stay alive; you will, especially if you are a migrant fleeing war and poverty from outside these dark isles, meet the angry god Poseidon in the form of the rough, life-threatening stormy sea across which you have been forced to travel and which is patrolled by boats containing crew, some of whom are assuredly Lestrygonians and Cyclopes. They are people who, on arriving at Ithaca (whether their Ithaca was the UK in general or specifically Cambridge City) are not going to be able to linger luxuriously outside in their “yachts”, wealthy with all they’ve gained on the way, but people desperate to make landfall and to experience just a little of the hoped for riches and opportunities of Ithaca itself. But on landing even that hope is quickly taken from them because Ithaca is, indeed, a poor place and they find they have been fooled, not least of all because it turns out to be another outpost of Lestrygonians and Cyclopes, and one that all too often willingly worships at the altar of the angry god Poseidon.

This latter picture has, alas, only become ever more true during the twenty years of my ministry. My experiences (all shared with Susanna who has been an endless, loving support throughout) have meant that I now cannot read Cavafy’s poem without being quietly (and occasionally, like now, less than quietly) enraged, sickened and offended by it and my own, former, way of interpreting the text. My experiences (minimal though they have been in comparison with those of other, ministerial colleagues) coupled with a careful reading of the Hispanic social-ethicist and theologian Miguel A. de La Torre, the recent resurgence of the Black Lives Matter campaign following the brutal murder of George Floyd, the rapidly increasing climate emergency, the challenge to democratic forms of government and, of course, the COVID-19 event, has hammered home to me (with life-disturbing force) the vital importance of re-reading all my once cherished texts (poetic, library biblical, philosophical, theological) through the eyes of those who have been, and still are being, marginalised by our dominant culture and forcing them to become refugees and migrants (internally and externally).

To borrow and repurpose some words from Marx and Engels’ Communist Manifesto of 1848 (one of my own, cherished, foundational texts that, of course, also needs to be reread in the light of the above) as I arrive at my twentieth anniversary I find that all which I once thought was solid has melted into air, all that I once thought was holy is profaned, and I find that I am at last being properly compelled to face with sober senses, the real conditions of my and other people’s lives, and my relationships with my fellow human beings.

From one perspective the foregoing might be read as the product of a very disappointed man. And that’s true, I neither can nor wish to deny this. But from another perspective I think the foregoing is also, therefore, the product of someone who has, at long last and thankfully, begun to wake up to (and properly intra-act with) how the world actually is, and this fact alone should, I think, be affirmed and embraced by me.

Fortunately, along with the philosopher Simon Critchley (whose work must also now be re-read) I’m a great believer that philosophy doesn’t begin in wonder (as Plato [Theaetetus 155d] and Aristotle [Metaphysics 982b] believed) but in disappointment of at least two major kinds: religious and political. Our culture’s (and my) religious disappointment arose from a loss of faith in the god/s of our forbears and which generated in turn “the problem of what is the meaning of life in the face of nihilism”. Our (and my) political disappointment has come “from the violent world we live in and raises the question of justice in a violently unjust world” (Infinitely Demanding, Verso 2007, pp. 2–3).

From where I am standing today it is precisely this deep disappointment (rather than Cavafy’s shallow wonder) that is helping to reignite my passion and drive towards achieving justice and fairness for all NOW, and that is why I choose to embrace (with huge trepidation and fear) this hugely challenging lesson.

Consequently, although I go away now on a month’s leave, severely chastened and disappointed, I go knowing, thank heavens, two things: 1) that the decks of my rather crappy, unseaworthy (philosophical/theological) boat are a great deal less cluttered with dangerous (and, frankly, useless) ideals than they were even six months ago and, 2) my ability to glimpse the world for what it is really like for most people is, just perhaps, beginning properly to emerge — though I must frankly acknowledge that my vision is still very, very poor thanks to the theological, philosophical, economic and political coma I’ve been in for most of my adult life.

So, I trust that when I return in September I’ll not only be little bit rested but also just a tiny bit more effective in finding new and better ways to join (as an enlisted Private and not an Officer) with those marginalised by our present culture and so help play a modest part in actually bringing about the kind of world Jesus thought was possible — not one founded in privileged luxury on, or at the end, of the journey (in, or moored just offshore, some mythical Ithaca) — but in people’s everyday, modest lives in the here and now. But I realise, for this to even have the faintest chance of occurring, I will be required to play my part in challenging and defeating the very real and very nasty Lestrygonians, Cyclopes and angry and ancient gods of war and violence that are again prowling through our world.

But, as we begin to do this necessary work (which will for a long time offer us all only blood, sweat, toil and tears) let’s not forget our culture’s own role in creating Lestrygonians, Cyclopes and angry and ancient gods of war and violence in the first place. The peace, justice and fairness for which we yearn can only truly come to pass when, as Jesus clearly knew, it finds ways to heal, include and involve those who were once our enemies.

A set of sepia photos taken in the Cambridge University Botanic Garden

28 July 2020 at 17:49
A set of sepia photos taken in the Cambridge University Botanic Garden All taken with a Fuji X100F (using the sepia  setting) Just click on a photo to enlarge it  

There is no going back, and no going outside of this event — we can only go forward into the new world that is always-already intra-actively emerging before us

25 July 2020 at 14:59
The Cambridge Unitarian Church taken last Tuesday afternoon Back on Saturday 28th March, one week into the official lockdown but two weeks into our our own church’s closure, I wrote a piece for you called Time will tell — ‘It is impossible to think in advance of experience, and no experience is merely empirical’.  The second half of the title is a line from the English philosopher and political theorist Michael Oakeshott’s (1901–1990) earliest book, “Experience and Its Modes”  ( Experience and Its Modes , Cambridge University Press, 1933, p. 117). Exactly 120 days later I’d like to return to and re-present a couple of the key points I made. The first was to take seriously the thought that “it is impossible to think ...

The Left, the Party and the Class—An essay on the future of the Labour left by Paul Mason

25 July 2020 at 12:12
Paul Mason (source)
This new essay by Paul Mason seems to me to be an important, thoughtful, measured & practical set of suggestions to all of us on the left, whether in the Labour Party or not. Thanks to Paul Mason for taking the time to work through these difficult & challenging issues & offering them up for conversation.

Highly recommended.

Sick of Surkov meddling in our politicians' brains . . . a disturbing thought following the publication of the "Russia Report"

22 July 2020 at 14:41
I’ve been very concerned for a while now about the methods employed by Vladislav Surkov, one of Vladimir Putin’s senior advisors and how those methods are clearly being deployed here in the UK, either by the Russians themselves or by increasing numbers of home-grown politicians, administrators, advisors and commentators.

Just to remind you, my most recent post about this was called “Vladislav Surkov’s dark arts and their appearance in the UK during the current (i.e. 2019) general election” (Dec. 2019). Against the background of the way the current British Government is continuing to (mis)behave, the publication of the “Russia Report” yesterday has only served seriously to increase my worries.

All I can do is raise the general matter again here and wave my arms about whilst shouting out as loudly and widely as my insignificant platform allows me: “For God’s sake look at what’s going on!”

So let me (ineffectually no doubt) draw your attention to the following official UK Government report and two articles. Please read them . . .

In the “Disinformation and ‘fake news’ (UK Parliament Report, 18 February 2019) we read:

259. We note as well the comments made by Vladislav Surkov, a senior advisor to President Putin, in an article published in the Russian daily Nezavisimaya Gazeta, on 11 February 2019. He said that “Foreign politicians blame Russia for meddling in elections and referenda all over the planet. In fact, it’s even more serious than that: Russia is meddling in their brains and they don’t know what to do with their changed consciousness.”

You can also read a report by Vladimir Isachenkov (a ‎correspondent based in Moscow for The Associated Press) about  Surkov’s piece in the daily newspaper Nezavisimaya Gazeta (from which the foregoing quote comes) at the following link:

Official: Russia’s political system a good model for others (11 February 2019)

And, lastly, you can also read an excellent piece in this week’s “Byline Times” by Hardeep Matharu in which she cites Surkov’s same words:

REFLEXIVE CONTROL: Boris Johnson is Doing Putin’s Job for Him (21 July 2020) 

The MARCH of LOOT by Peter Jukes

20 July 2020 at 20:03
For your dark delectation, a poem by the excellent Peter Jukes, soon to be illustrated by the equally excellent Guardian cartoonist, Martin Rowson.



The MARCH of LOOT by Peter Jukes

As the contest finally creaks
Into its last corrupted weeks,
So much is owed to the people who
Were robbed so often by so few.

Bombasts, blowhards, sound your horn,
Herald this disastrous dawn,
Moguls, oligarchs, raise a glass
As your chumps and champions pass.

In a bus, emblazoned in red, 
Farage and Bannon at its head,
Inside he waits for Trump to tweet:
This is the triumph of deceit.

Piffle, kippers, dead cats, whey -
The land of Shakespeare blown away,
Famed for gravity and honour,
Led by a dunce to ruin and squalor.

Far away, in warmer water,
Kitts and Nevis, Cyprus, Malta
Lucre glitters, laughs and flies 
Back to London where it buys...

Lawyers, bankers, spooks and hacks,
Shorting, leaking, legal attacks.
On the road to Downing Street, 
All these frauds and chancers meet.

Stolen rubles, hedge fund debt
All double down on this last bet
To bribe, blackmail, and take power
In Britain’s most inglorious hour.

Churchill, Cromwell, pale with shame
Freeze with horror at his name. 
Rooks are silent, lions mute,
At the vainglorious March of Loot.

Land of honour and fair play
Never saw a darker day.
As the doors of Number Ten
Close behind the hollow men
Who whistled up the dogs of race
And brought a nation to disgrace.

Weep Britannia, weep in grief.
Hope your neighbours bring relief.
Tell the truth - this cannot last.
Hold the faith, and hold it fast,
As clown, liar, cheat and fool, 
Boris Johnson starts his rule.

Greetings from Emmanuel Road, July 18th 2020

18 July 2020 at 10:46
The Cambridge Unitarian Church, Emmanuel Road 
Greetings to you all from Emmanuel Road. 

As in all previous weeks I trust this message finds you well (enough). Please feel free to call me at any time if that is not the case and/or you feel the need to have a natter about about anything at all, whether of great or lesser import. I’m always very happy to talk.

This week various things have conspired to make the writing of a new piece for you impossible. My apologies. However, three interesting conversations I had during the week with members of the congregation have allowed me to string together two earlier addresses and one liturgy that I’ve written/put together for you over the years.  

Needing to write these greetings in this fashion has, once again, served to remind me of both the richness and depth of experience and insight that exists within the local congregation and also of my long-term dream that we might become a “ministry-led”, rather than a “minister-led” church. Yes, ministers can (and sometimes even do) have an appropriate and healthy role in the life of a community by bringing to it important and valuable insights/skills which can help us steer safely between the ever-present dangers of Scylla and Charybdis but, in truth, we all know ministers are, in the end, and as one of our hymns puts it, but a single gem on a string of beads. 

So, let’s now turn to three other gems . . .

My first conversation was had by email (and then briefly on Zoom) with Celia James who, many of you will know, is a fine artist and teacher who studied, amongst other places, at the Camberwell School of Art. In the email Celia kindly sent me a beautiful, inspiring and poignant short film about one of her favourite potters, Richard Batterham about whose work I did not know. Watching the film reminded me that over the years I’ve had many encounters and friendships with potters (amateur and professional) which, whilst not inspiring me to become one myself, has left me with both a genuine love of their work and a particular appreciation of a potting-related religious/philosophical metaphor used by George Kimmich Beach about how we, ourselves, come to be “bowls” or “pitchers” — that is to say, unique examples of human being-in-the-world. You can watch the film here:

Richard Batterham — Independent Potter

You can read the address here:


Thank you, Celia!

The second conversation was had with Joy Magezis. I’ve known Joy off-and-on for a long while now but, in the last couple of years, it’s been a pleasure to get to know her even better thanks to her regular attendance at the evening service of mindful meditation which, as you now all know, is our congregation’s current morning spiritual practice. Joy, a writer, teacher and peace activist, is a long-standing member of the Buddhist community (sangha) that has gathered around the Vietnamese monk and peace activist, Thich Nhat Hanh. As those of you who have taken part in our mindful meditation will know, one of his prayers has a prominent place in our service. Given her long experience in the practice of meditation I’m delighted to let you know that Joy has kindly offered to lead our mindful meditation service in collaboration with other members of the congregation while Susanna and I take a much needed break during August.


Thank you, Joy!

As per our Chairman Andrew Bethune’s email to the congregation earlier today, you can join this Sunday’s meditation (led by me until August and then from September onwards) on Zoom. If you would like to join us and do not have the necessary link then please contact our Church Secretary, Brendan Boyle, via the contact page of our website. Look through the dropdown tabs to find "Secretary":


Please log in between 9.45 and 10am. The meditation starts at 10am sharp, and finishes about 10.50. There will then be a short break to allow you to stretch your legs, compose your thoughts, or put the kettle on. The ‘Time for Conversation’ will start about 11am, and if you aren’t taking part in the meditation, feel free to sign in during the break for the conversation. 

To get the most from the meditation, you will find it helpful to either print out the order of service, or display it in a second window. Here is the link: 


You might also wish to have a small candle or tea light to hand to light at a certain point during the meditation.

If you can’t come to the live Zoom meditation, at the following link, you can download an mp3 of the service I made for you back at the beginning of lockdown:


And, lastly, just a day ago, I had a conversation with Stephen Watson, a mathematician, musician and teacher (as well as our congregation’s treasurer), about the difficulty of knowing how best to describe one’s own “religious” or “spiritual” way of being in the world when traditional, monotheistic religious belief is no longer possible; a situation that obtains (to varying degrees, I realise) for most of us who attend this congregation. Naturally, each of us has to find their own ways to work through this question and find appropriate ways to describe their own way of being-in-the-world but my very interesting conversation with Stephen prompted me to draw his, and now your, attention to an address I gave at the beginning of December 2018. You can find this at the following link:


Thank you, Stephen!

I look forward to seeing some of you on Sunday morning and to talking with still others of you during the coming week.

With love and best wishes as always,

Andrew

Some things seen on an evening walk across Christ’s Pieces, Jesus Green & Midsummer Common Cambridge

16 July 2020 at 20:43
Some things seen on an evening walk across Christs Pieces, Jesus Green & Midsummer Common, Cambridge
All taken with a Fuji X100F
Just click on a photo to enlarge it








Three sepia-toned views of the small backyard of the Cambridge Unitarian Manse

16 July 2020 at 16:07
Three sepia-toned views of the small backyard of the Cambridge Unitarian Manse
Taken with a Fuji X100F
Just click on a photo to enlarge 




A few photos taken on an afternoon walk from Cambridge to Fen Ditton across Stourbridge Common & Ditton Meadows

14 July 2020 at 18:14
A few photos from an afternoon walk from Cambridge to Fen Ditton across Stourbridge Common & Ditton Meadows All taken with a Fuji X100F Just click on a photo to enlarge it  

Rousing and soothing the savage breast — two further Unitarian related (re)discoveries made during my COVID-19 tidy-out . . .

11 July 2020 at 09:10
Chaos in the Common Room
Rousing and soothing the savage breast — two further Unitarian related (re)discoveries made during my COVID-19 tidy-out

As a couple of my recent “Greetings from Emmanuel Road” will have revealed I had to abandon my study in December 2019 because of some serious water ingress. As you can imagine, this left me with various, somewhat depressing and chaotic, piles of books and papers that needed seriously to be sorted out and reorganised. Although the lockdown has hardly been a positive experience for any of us, at the very least, it has given me the space in the common room and hall to start, and almost finish, this major sort-out and, for that, I'm grateful. Depressing and dispiriting through the task has sometimes been, one of the genuine upsides of it has been the uncovering of a couple of stashes of national and local Unitarian church related documents/pamphlets that were either already squirrelled away in the study I took it over in 2000 or which I have collected over the past twenty years and squirrelled away in there myself. Perhaps the most important fruit of this unexpected “archeological” endeavour has been the exciting (re)discovery of our long-forgotten, English Presbyterian, Green Street roots which I’ve been exploring with you over the last couple of weeks.

But I have made two other (re)discoveries in recent weeks that may be of interest to at least one or two of you. However, pleased be warned, although the second might bring a few of you some (relatively speaking) unalloyed, soothing pleasure, the first brings with it a significant theological, philosophical, ethical challenge that isn’t pleasant to consider rousing ourselves to meet . . .

Kenneth Mellanby 
So, the first discovery is connected to an important figure involved in the congregation a few years before my own ministry, Kenneth Mellanby (1908-1993). He joined the church in May 1929 whilst a student at King’s College and, most famously, went on to become the Director of the Monks Wood Experimental Station, Huntingdon, between 1961–74.

From the very start of my ministry here I was dimly aware of Mellanby’s work because, in the church, there is a memorial kneeler bearing his name (see photos below) and this had excited my curiosity just enough to ask one of the older members of the congregation who he was. However, I confess not to have thought about him again until the middle of June this year.

As some of you may recall, in one of my earlier “Greetings from Emmanuel Road”, I told you about the unexpected visit to the church site by a botanist, Chris Preston, who, during lockdown, was conducting a new survey of the flora of Cambridge walls, something last done in 1948 by John Rishbeth (‘The Flora of Cambridge Walls’ by J. Rishbeth, Journal of Ecology, Vol. 36, No. 1, Jul., 1948, pp. 136-148). Given the Cambridge botany connection it turned out, perhaps not surprisingly, that Chris been taught by Mellanby and, in a later email exchange, he told me that, amongst his colleagues, Mellanby had been widely admired and was “regarded as almost saintly.” This latter feeling was, it seems, born out of his refusal to patent, and thus financialise, his successful work show how to protect forest trees from their “most troublesome fungal pathogen.” In consequence, the fruits of his work were made freely available to all and, even though he could have become personally very wealthy through the patent process, he had chosen not to do this. As Chris said to me, surely correctly, “These days I suspect that he might have been in trouble from the University for not taking this opportunity!”

This interesting conversation and later exchange with Chris naturally served to put Mellanby back into my thoughts and the first thing I did was to seek out, online, a copy of his 1994 obituary in the Independent

It presented me with a picture of a very interesting and engaging man and I was particularly delighted to find that it contained the following passage which reveals the splendidly intra-active and conversational way he seems to have run Monks Wood. Whilst I was reading it I found myself hoping that Mellanby would have approved of our own move eleven years ago towards a more conversation-led style of meeting together

Add caption
[Mellanby] gave his team the freedom to explore areas beyond their immediate brief, he kept formal meetings to a minimum, an approach summarised by a notice in his room which read: ‘It would be better if all the time passed on committees were spent fishing.’ In contrast, informal meetings were de rigueur. Everyone was expected to take tea-breaks together, morning and afternoon, and fill up long tables as they arrived. In this way ‘communication’ between staff at all levels was ensured and ideas ‘buzzed’. Evening events were equally important and guests were often surprised that the salmon had been cooked and the wines chosen by the Director.

Delighted by this vignette, a day later, during my tidying out, I was excited to discover a copy of his 1971, Essex Hall Lecture (an annual, key note lecture given at the General Assembly of Unitarian & Free Christian Churches) called ‘The Threat of World Pollution’. I immediately made a mug of tea and sat down to read my new found treasure . . .

On the straightforwardly positive side of things, Mellanby presciently alerts his listeners and readers to many of the dangers of pollution that, in forty years since he wrote his paper, have proven to be the major contributors to the climate emergency our world is facing today. In doing this he tells us one task of his lecture was 

. . . to try to give an objective view of this problem. Should we be optimists or pessimists? Is the world becoming a better place for the majority of its inhabitants, or are we likely to destroy ourselves in the near, or distant, future? 

He goes on to add that:  

We have many “doomsday men” who are no doubt well-meaning, and worried about the future of the world and of mankind, but they often do more harm than good. By preaching about our doom with all the sadistic pleasure of the nineteenth century revivalist preaching hell fire, and by devoting so much attention to spectacular and yet unlikely causes of disaster, they may divert attention from the real dangers which could damage our environment permanently. They may, by calling wolf where there is no wolf, actually prevent action against preventable forms of environmental damage.

Now, I’m sure we will all respond positively to Mellanby’s recognition that certain kinds of negativity bring with them a very unwelcome and dangerous demotivational spirit. To put it in the colloquial speech of my own day, nobody likes being around “a neghead”. 

In his lecture Mellenby clearly did not want to be a neghead and throughout his lecture he continually, if quietly, reveals to us — in classic, gentle, liberal, Christian humanist fashion — his feeling that, although the dangers of pollution were very real and potentially doom-bringing, humanity, now seeing the dangers towards which he was pointing, would heed his and others’ warnings and actually change its destructive patterns of behaviour for the better. Here are a couple of examples of how he gently expresses this optimism:

I hope that we will carefully monitor all changes in global temperatures and air composition, so that if doom is indeed at hand we can take immediate and drastic international action.

Or 

I believe that we in Britain at least need not, and will not, suffer from increased levels of pollution. 

I imagine that many of you, having read his obituary and these words from his lecture (and I hope the whole lecture itself) will, like me, be powerfully struck by how false his general, background optimism/hope has proven to be. Every pollution-led catastrophe he thought might possibly occur but which (thanks to the concerted national and international activities of highly educated and reasonable men and women like him) he thought was actually highly unlikely to occur, has now occurred, and occurred in spades.

This (re)discovery of an important local Unitarian’s work in such an important and relevant field has served only to add weight to my deepening realisation that, although I continue emotionally to respond incredibly positively to earlier generations of optimistic/hope/reason/science-led characters like Mellanby (I can’t but help like the man), I find myself simultaneously utterly repulsed by the same liberal optimism/hope they (by which I also mean “we”) all too easily expressed again and again. I find myself wishing Mellanby had been a bit more of a “doomsday man” prepared to preach-up some environmental “hell fire” to frighten his liberal audience into recognising the need for immediate action (much as Greta Thunberg has tried to do for us during the last couple of years. See my address: This house is on fire). Reading Mellanby’s lecture in this, our own, critical moment of time, has only served to reinforce my general feeling that, as a matter of urgency, we liberals actively need to abandon our default optimistic/hopeful stances because they are clearly continuing to blind us to the need to act decisively and very radically NOW!, not just in terms of the environment but in connection with the wholesale destruction being caused by, amongst others, systemic racism, continuing attacks on democracy and, the pernicious (I would say evil) neoliberal project as a whole. I have absolutely no desire to be for you that doomsday man preaching hell-fire (who the hell would want to be that?) but I regret to tell you that I am ever more seeing the value of learning some practical lessons from those tricky, challenging and problematic ancient figures like Jonah and Amos . . . 

So, for those of you brave enough actively to seek out with me a practical, (human, Jesús centred) hope beyond hope by embracing the hopelessness of our current situation, I strongly recommend watching Miguel A. De La Torre’s recent keynote speech to some American Presbyterians that I have embedded below. Personally, I think he’s the most important theologian around and one to whom we should be listening very, very carefully indeed. For another Unitarian perspective on the basic insight outlined above about the significant problem with liberal hope/optimism — and one which has also listened closely to De La Torre — see ‘After the Good News: Progressive Faith Beyond Optimism’ by Nancy McDonald Ladd (Skinner House Books, 2019, pp. 131-132).


Another (re)discovery made during this grand clear out — though one which was clearly very different and less distressing and challenging from that above — was a Unitarian pamphlet from 1966 called “They Became Unitarians”. This tells the story of four people who had come to hold a Unitarian position after coming from either other Christian churches or from a secular position. Now I have hundreds and hundreds of Unitarian pamphlets and, on this occasion, I was planning simply to rebox them rather than to read or re-read any of them. But, for some reason, I was minded to open this, heretofore unread, one and, on its opening page, I came across the following paragraph:

The Music of Richard Hall 
The Rev. Richard Hall of Newton Abbot entered the Unitarian ministry last year after a distinguished career (which he continues) in music — as a teacher, performer and composer. He was up in London only recently to supervise a B.B.C. recording of his Third Symphony. A highly sensitive man in religion as well as art — indeed for him religion and art are coupled inseparably like Juno’s swans.

As a musician and minister of religion myself these words proved an irresistible draw and so, as with the Mellanby lecture earlier in the month, I immediately made myself a mug of tea and sat down to read my new, new found treasure. I’ll leave you to do that should you wish by clicking on THIS LINK. I quickly followed this up by checking for a biography on line and found this brief article by David Wright.

Naturally, all these things led me to do a search for some of his music. Alas, not a great deal is available (and certainly not his Third Symphony) but, thankfully, his Fourth Symphony is currently available on YouTube. It’s a recording of a live performance made in 1984 by the BBC Philharmonic Orchestra conducted by Edward Downes. If you are attracted by twentieth-century British music influenced by Hindemith (and I assuredly am) then this will prove to be splendid, uplifting little gem. 


There’s also available a very good collection of piano and chamber music/songs AT THIS LINK which I would also recommend giving a listen.

Enjoy!

As always, I'd value your thoughts about any of the above or, of course, any of the other subjects explored on this blog.

Embracing Hopelessness: A keynote speech by Miguel A. De La Torre

6 July 2020 at 11:58
Recently (and especially and intensely during the lockdown) I've been reflecting (e.g. in my Easter Address HERE) on the important and challenging work of Miguel A. De La Torre (especially his extraordinary, must read trilogy: “Latina/o Social Ethics: Moving Beyond Eurocentric Thinking”, “The Politics of Jesús: Toward a Hispanic Political Theology” & “Embracing Hopelessness”) and I thoroughly recommend the video below to you:

The Green Street roots of the Cambridge Unitarian Church

1 July 2020 at 11:55
As I mentioned in my post last Saturday about the formal opening of our current church in January 1928, as far as I knew there was no organised, formal Unitarian/Socinian presence in Cambridge before 1875/6 when, as F. J. M. Stratton (1881-1960) our church’s very distinguished first chairman told the public meeting which followed the opening service, the congregation had begun to meet in the “smoky atmosphere” of a billiard room in Green Street. However, I was wholly unaware of the following, additional, claim made by Stratton in the same meeting that:

“The Unitarian Church was formed in 1680, and met in a chapel in Green Street until 1818, when the lease of the building fell in.”

Naturally, I wondered whether this were true. Fortunately, a member of the congregation, Brian Keegan, very kindly did some searching through an online archive of newspapers to which he subscribes and found two articles in the Cambridge Independent Press during 1906 which reveals Stratton was completely correct. Not only that but, as the second of the two articles will reveal, his decision to restart the Unitarian cause in Cambridge in the “smoky atmosphere” of a billiard room in Green Street was, almost certainly, motivated by the fact that we had begun our life there. In doing this he ensured that there is a real physical as well as spiritual, theological and philosophical continuity between our modern congregation and this very interesting and, at times, theologically very radical, meeting house.

Where possible Ive added hypertext links to my transcription below to help better reveal some of the background of various names mentioned in the text and, of course to reveal something of the noncreedal, Arminian, Socinian, Unitarian connections that abound. If you find anymore and/or better ones please let me know. To help orientate yourselves through the twists and turns of the story below, here’s a map of the scene taken from the marvellous Capturing Cambridge website. Click on the picture to enlarge it. You might also find it interesting to consult this town map from 1800 which shows another Presbyterian meeting house at the Trinity Street end of Green Street which is not mentioned in the texts below. Whats going on there? 



The Cambridge Independent Press, August 31, 1906, p. 4
A FORGOTTEN CAMBRIDGE MEETING-HOUSE. 
PART I. 

Many times writers have told the story of Cambridge Nonconformity so far as it regards the congregations at St. Andrew’s Street and at Emmanuel Church. But alongside of them there once existed another gathering at least as influential as they, whose history is quite forgotten and has never been put into print — the congregation of the old Meeting-house, long ago utterly vanished, on the north side of Green Street.

Even before the Toleration Act, that street had possessed a Nonconformist assembly. The returns of conventicles in 1680 record one which met at “Widow Elizabeth Petit’s house in Green Street,” and was ministered to by the Rev. Samuel Corbyn, a former chaplain of Trinity College. Eleven years before, the returns of 1669 record the same brave widow as sheltering in her house in St. Michael’s parish — the street is not specified — the only important congregation of Nonconformists that Cambridge then possessed. It consisted of about a hundred hearers ; and was ministered to by three divines who had been ejected in 1652 from Trinity and Clare under the Act of Uniformity :— Corbyn, and Oddy, and the apostolic confessor Holcroft. [See also this link.]

After the Toleration Act, we find a Congregational Church established in Green Street, with a settled meeting house. This meeting house lay some distance back from the street, and was — at any rate in modern times — accessible only through a narrow passage that ran between two houses. Such secluded situations were commonly preferred for the early Nonconformist edifices, as affording a useful protection against mob violence. As this meeting-house was (and always continued to be) private property, It may very well have been the selfsame building where Widow Petit had kept up Nonconformist worship in the days before Toleration. It lay on the north side of Green Street, and towards the Sidney street end of it. Its congregation was ministered to by an old Caius man, Thomas Taylor ; who after being master the endowed school of Swaffham, in Norfolk, became (in the time of Cromwell) minister of a small Independent congregation that met in the Shire-hall at Bury St. Edmund’s. (The parish-churches of that town were then in the hands of the Presbyterians). In 1662 the Act of Uniformity broke up this congregation ; and Taylor was “silenced” (though, as he held no endowed benefice, he cannot be ranked amongst the two thousand divines who were actually “ejected”). Soon afterwards he had to spend a year in Bury prison for the offence of Nonconformity. On his release, he went to London ; and supported himself by going into trade, but continued to preach as opportunities offered. Very soon after the Toleration Act, he settled at Cambridge as pastor of the Green Street congregation. In 1692 he published a book, “Jacob Wrestling and Prevailing,” which he had written in 1660 ; and it was followed in 1693 by his volume “The True Light.” These books show him stern against Quakers and other “despisers of ordinances,” but equally stern against liturgies. He seems to have been a moderate Calvinist and a quiet, thoughtful man. A friend of his describes him in 1692 as “a judicious and faithful minister who hath witnessed a good confession, and that in bonds, for the commandments of God.” In his book of 1693 he describes his Green-street flock as only “small.” It was much surpassed in numbers by the “Great Meeting,” in Hog Hill (i.e., what is now Downing-place), which was ministered to by the Rev. Joseph Hussey, and which is now represented by Emmanuel Church. That congregation was of Presbyterian origin, but in 1694 Hussey induced it to begin to follow Congregational usages, and in October, 1696, it carried them to the extent of devising a “church covenant,” by which the members bound themselves together. These innovations caused some to, give up church membership, though without ceasing to attend the Great Meeting ; but others to leave it altogether and join Green-street. These new comers obtained sufficient influence in Taylor’s church to induce it to cease to be Congregational, whereupon some of the older amongst its members seceded to Mr. Hussey’s flock.

Probably the smallness of the Green-street Church made it easy for a few zealous people to transform its system of government. But it must be remembered that the change was far slighter than it appears to us now-a-days, accustomed to think of “Presbyterianism” in its Scottish form. That form, with the close-knit centralisation of Presbyteries and Synods, was never generally adopted in England, even in the Commonwealth period. And when the Presbyterians organised themselves again, on the passing of the Toleration Act, they abandoned all attempt at centralisation. Their congregations were just as independent of each others’ authority as were those of the Independents themselves. And practically the only difference between the two denominations lay in this — that the power of governing the affairs of a congregation, and especially of admitting new church members, was exercised amongst the Independents by a democratic vote of all its members, and the new member was received only on making satisfactory public declaration before them all of his religious faith. In a Presbyterian congregation, on the other hand, the power was regarded as altogether delegated to the minister and office bearers, and the new member was required to satisfy them alone. The close alliance of both branches of Nonconformity in Cambridge in even their very earliest days is well attested by the fact that, about 1690, on the death of Francis Holcroft (the ejected Fellow of Clare, who had been in days of persecution. “the Apostle of Cambridgeshire”), the preface to his funeral sermon was signed jointly by Taylor as the minister of the Congregationalists, and by Joseph Hussey as minister of the Presbyterians. In Thoresby’s letters (preserved in the British Museum) there is mention of a Rev. Thomas Leavesley as having settled in 1697 as minister at Cambridge ; so he very likely came to be colleague to the aged Mr. Taylor. Leavesley afterwards became minister at the Old Jewry, 1726, and died in 1737. He must have been a man of “broad” tendencies, for at the Salter’s Hall controversy, he voted with the party who opposed subscription to creeds. As he came in 1697, just a few months after there had seceded from Hog-hill the Presbyterian group who joined Green-street, and led it to change to Presbyterian usages, it is possible that this change brought about the call of Mr. Leavesley.

In November, 1700, Mr. Taylor died, aged seventy-five, and was buried in the meeting house. It is wrongly stated in Calamy’s great history of early Nonconformity that Hussey then succeeded to his pulpit. Hussey was busy in a far larger congregation. His actual successor (probably from 1701 onwards) was the erudite James Peirce, afterwards famous at Exeter. In 1701, Peirce became a trustee of the Hog-hill Chapel so he must have been already settled In Cambridge. He was a Congregationalist by origin, but had received his ordination from Presbyterian ministers. He had received a University education at Leyden and Utrecht. In 1701 he was now eight and twenty. At Cambridge he formed an acquaintance with one of the best known of the Professors — the mathematician Whiston — which led to results important, through both of the men, to the history of English controversial theology. Peirce was orthodox until some years after he left Cambridge, and so was Whiston, but they ultimately became the most prominent Arians of their generation. When Peirce first came he found his little congregation in Green-street “a discontented people,” but he left them contented and happy. He came only intending to stay three years, but did stay six. By 1708 he had settles as minister at Newbury.

At Cambridge his usual custom was to go into his study when the curfew rang at nine, and to sit till four or five in the morning, and yet be never thought the time long. His study looked into a churchyard. One night (see the “Monthly Repository” for 182l, p. 330) he looked out of its window, and saw in the churchyard a horse without a head. He watched carefully, and saw it move on its four legs just like any other horse. He had no belief in ghosts, and determined to satisfy himself, so he returned once or twice to the window, but there it always was. Next morning he looked again, and found it was the horse which was all white, with a head that was quite black, and which therefore was quite black, and which therefore was not to be seen in the dark so easily as the rest of the animal could be. This went, he said, to confirm his opinion that all ghost stories, if carefully sifted, would equally easily disappear. Though so cool and calm an inquirer, yet he retained sufficient Puritan prejudices to refuse to go to his owe daughter’s wedding because she was to be married with a wedding ring. The anecdote recalls the fact that, just about a hundred years later, the illustrious Robert Hall, during his Cambridge ministry, lodged in Petty-cury, in rooms overlooking St. Andrew’s Churchyard, and that the first symptom of his becoming insane was his delusion that he saw “the gravestones rise in rapid succession from the graves, and beat against the church tower like boys playing at fives or tennis.”

It seems to have been hard to find a suitable successor to him, for by 1715 Hussey bitterly accuses them of having had twenty ministers in the fifteen years — of course, mere “supplies.” In that year their congregation had some three hundred persons associated with it. Hussey’s had eleven hundred.

C. S. K.
 
The Cambridge Independent Press, September 7, 1906, p. 4
A FORGOTTEN CAMBRIDGE MEETING-HOUSE. 
PART 2.

In 1715, the Green Street congregation had as its pastor the Rev. John Cumming, a Presbyterian, born in Ireland and ordained in Scotland. He removed in 1716 to London. Then George Wightwick became their pastor, but in 1720 removed to a Colchester congregation. Peirce had never distinctly called himself Presbyterian; but Cumming and Wightwick did.

In 1721, the Green Street congregation (still numbering some three hundred), invited to its pulpit the afterwards celebrated James Duchal; whose history, like Peirce’s, may be read in the “Dictionary of National Biography.” He ultimately became one of the most famous men in the history of Irish Presbyterianism ; but he always declared that his years in Cambridge had been “the most delightful part” of all his life. In 1728, during his Cambridge ministry, Duchal published a little volume containing three sermons on “The practice of Religion” which affords striking evidence of his own mental calibre, and therefore, presumably, of that of the congregation who had chosen him. The sermons read to us strangely modern. Unlike other Nonconformist discourses of that period, they quote freely from secular history ; and they are expressed not in Puritan diction, but in that of Addison. They recall the writings of the Cambridge Platonists ; and, in dignity and simplicity, their strain is that of the best pieces of Fenelon. A very competent critic (Principal Gordon, of Manchester) recently pronounced them “perhaps the most spiritual sermons that that period of English theology produced.” We may quote from them a few sentences :—

“A man must taste something of heaven here or he will never see it hereafter.” 

"We are in heaven now ; and at death we de but go into a higher station in it.”

“All the laws of morality may be summed up in this one, ‘be happy.’” 

“What is holiness but the conformity of our dispositions and actions to eternal reason! Therefore religion is nothing but the practice of reason.”

As Hussey had left Cambridge in 1720, and some twenty years elapsed before this Hog Hill congregation obtained any really able successor to him, we may conclude that Duchal would attract many of their people to Green-street. But in 1730, he left Cambridge and entered upon his brilliant career amongst the Presbyterians of Ulster. Two years later, when the Rev. Samuel Bourn, a Presbyterian Minister in Lancashire, was removing to Birmingham (in the history of which town he played a prominent part for the next twenty years), we find him vainly urged to wait awhile, as a call was coming to him from “the two congregations at Cambridge,” and he might be the means of combining them into one church. No doubt the congregations would be Green-street and Hog Hill ; for the latter pulpit was also vacant then. Bourn, however, did not come ; and Duchal was succeeded by John Notcutt, who left soon after 1740. In 1741, Notcutt gave hospitality to Dr. Doddridge, who visited Cambridge in June, and was “very respectfully received” by the authorities in several colleges, and who found as regards creature-comforts that “in Cambridge everything is exceedingly good in its kind, particularly the tea.” Doddridge in his letters twice describes Mr. Notcutt as “the dissenting minister” of Cambridge ; so the Green-street congregation must at this time have been decidedly the most important in Cambridge. Mr. Condor was then only beginning at Hog Hill (i.e., the Downing Place of to-day) that successful ministry which permanently shifted away the relative importance of Green-street.

In 1743, a pupil of Doddridge’s, Mr. Marshall, came to Green-street as minister ; but apparently to but a thorny field. For a hope is expressed that he will “revive vital religion” in his people, and that they “will retrieve their honour,” and it is feared that he will “soon become uneasy there,” (Doddridge’s Correspondence, vol. IV. 27, 212). How soon he left does not appear ; but in 1750 there came the Rev. Richard Jones, who also had been a pupil, and even for a time the secretary, of Dr. Doddridge. In an obituary of him in the Gentleman’s Magazine for 1800 (p. 1,005), a very pleasant and amiable character is given of Mr. Jones. “At Cambridge, without betraying his principles, be lived in harmony with all the members of the University, and with many of them in the strictest intimacy and friendship.” He seems to have been a broad-minded and practical preacher. From Cambridge, he removed to the Crosby Hall Congregation in London, and afterwards to a congregation at Peckham. He died at Greenwich in 1800. His essay on “Friendship with God” was republished as recently as 1847 by the advice of an Anglican bishop.

Jones was followed about 1762 by Samuel Henley, from the Daventry Academy. He was a clever youth, but the congregation did not prosper under him. In 1769 he joined the Established Church. The “Dictionary of National Biography” tells us that, after passing some years in America, he became in 1782 Vicar of Rendlesham, and rose subsequently to be Principal of the famous East India College at Haileybury. He died in 1815. On his leaving Green-street, the chapel was closed for about two years. Then, in 1772, came another student from the Daventry Academy, John Robotham, “nearly, if not quite, a Socinian.” Besides being heterodox, he was tedious, and, under these two disadvantages, his little congregation dwindled rapidly. He left about 1778. The meeting-house was then closed, and the Presbyterian congregation disappeared. Some of its members took themselves to the Independents at Hog Hill ; others to the Baptists in St. Andrew's-street, then flourishing under the brilliant and masculine ministry of Robert Robinson (1760-1790), the most dramatic figure in the whole history of Cambridge Nonconformity.

In 1781 the closed Green-street chapel was re-opened as a Congregational Church by John Stittle, of whom Professor de Morgan has preserved some graphic recollections. John Stittle (miscalled “Stettle” by Byron in 1811 in the “Hints from Horace”), was born at Madingley in 1727, and died in 1813. He was one of the many Cambridgeshire converts won to piety by the eccentric clergyman, John Berridge, the friend of Wesley. He was a hedger and a thrasher, could read well, but never could write. This had the advantage of compelling him to preach extempore ; (and some people are said to wish, for the sake of the same advantage, that all preachers were blind). An anecdote, which Professor de Morgan has immortalised, represents him as saying, in contempt of academical learning, “D’ye think Powle (i.e., St. Paul) knew Greek?” But Professor Adam Sedgwick, the eminent geologist, declined this anecdote quite incredible, and utterly at variance with the strong mental powers which Stittle possessed. When Mr. Simeon, who had befriended Stittle, preached a University sermon, in which he stated Calvinism more moderately than had been usual with him, some of those Dissenters who had occasionally attended his church became offended at his apparent change of views, and consequently transferred themselves altogether to Stittle’s chapel. Simeon, nevertheless, did not resent this, and ultimately he very generously made Stittle a permanent quarterly allowance, which, he jocularly said. was “for shepherding my stray sheep.” (The tradition of this raying was preserved by a person who had often been employed by Simeon to carry the money). Stittle remained to the end a high Calvinist. He used to say, “Arminians are like wood-pigeons. They say ‘Do, do, do’ all day long, but they are the laziest birds that fly.” He would have sympathised with the poet who wrote :—

“Go search Paul’s Epistles, you shallow Arminians, 
You'll not find one text to support your opinions.” 

He rejected all water baptism, either of infants or adults. He had a standing feud with the undergraduates. They used, as Byron suggests, to go to Green-street to ridicule the sermons, and would bring sparrows into the chapel and let, them loose. One man, seeing himself watched, put his cap in front of his face. Stittle grimly said, “In the Day of Judgment there’ll be no caps to hide your face in.” In old age he used to be carried to the chapel in a Sedan chair. An undergraduate called out to the bearers as they were carrying Stittle over Magdalen Bridge, from Castle End where he lived. “Drop him over the bridge into hell.” Stittle replied, “They can’t ; for my Master keeps the keys of hell.” One day he was met in Petty Cury by three undergraduates, who respectively accosted him, the one as “Father Abraham,” the next as “Father Isaac,” and the third as “Father Jacob.” He replied, “I am none of the three, I am merely Saul, son of Kish, sent to seek my father’s asses. And lo ! *have found them*.” He preached so long a series of sermons on David, that one of his flock complained, “You have picked all the flesh of David’s bone.” He replied, “Yes, and I shall now crack the bones and see what marrow is in them.” In one sermon he compared eternity to a clock so gigantic that it said “tic” in one century and “tac” in the next. Then suddenly turning to some undergraduates in the chapel he said : “Go home and calculate the length of that clock’s pendulum.” On one occasion when insulted by undergraduates he invited one of them to come to his house and share the “herby pie” supper of his family ; after which be induced him to stay on for family worship ; this resulted in the youth being led to think seriously of religion, and in his ultimately becoming a valuable clergyman. Stittle was four times married, and survived his fourth wife. He said that if he had known that he should survive her so many years he would have married a fifth one. (But he had not the foresight of the man who engraved on the wedding ring of the fourth wife, “If I survive I’ll make them five.”) In Dean Alford’s “Plea for the Queen’s English” there is given a powerful passage from one of Stittle’s sermons. He died in 1813, aged 85 ; and was buried in his chapel.

In 1815 his congregation took as his successor a Mr. Popplewell, for whom in 1818, as the lease of the old building had nearly expired, and the owner refused to renew it, there was hired at a rent of £40 by the few survivors of the congregation, a building on the south side of Green-street. This, after one or two intervening pastorates, was ministered to by a Mr. Snelgar (whose daughter subsequently became the wife of Mr. Shilleto, the great Greek scholar.) Under Mr. Snelgar troubles arose (apparently from his wishing to introduce more modern forms of worship, such as ceasing to read out the hymns line by line); and the congregation came to an end. Their new meeting place was subsequently hired by the Wesleyans; afterwards by the Union Society ; and, still later, by the Reform Club. It is now a billiard-room, in the yard adjoining No. 29.

The older meeting house, the one where Stittle himself had ministered, was hired in 1819 by a small and newly-formed flock of highly Calvinistic Baptists. But about 1820 they migrated to a new chapel which they had built in Fitzroy-street, on land that was part of a piece called, “The Garden of Eden.” Hence the name “Eden” was given to their new chapel. For in 1826 Green-street underwent a reconstruction, and the old chapel was pulled down. Stittle’s grave accordingly was opened, and the body was found perfect. But in a few minutes it fell to dust, leaving only the skeleton, which was reinterred at Eden Chapel.

C. S. K.

Site of the first Green Street Chapel (the white, yellow and white frontages) 

Location of the former passage way that led to the
second Green Street Chapel (later Wesleyan)
and, eventually, Stratton’s Billiard Room

A thought relevant to our own age following a re-reading of the opening of Herbert Spencer’s (1820-1903) “First Principles” (1862/1893)

30 June 2020 at 17:30
The cover of my 1893 edition  As my last post will have revealed, I’m slowly trying to get my books back into my study after seven months of exile due to some serious water ingress caused by our neighbour’s failure to maintain their gutters properly, coupled with what was clearly a poor initial build. But don’t let me get started about that! Anyway, this has meant I have had in my hands many volumes which I have simply not opened for years. One of them is my copy of Herbert Spencer’s (1820-1903) “First Principles” (Fifth Edition, 1893) given to me in the 1990s whilst I was studying theology at Harris Manchester College, Oxford. On the fly leaf I see that, in 1960, it was owned by Colin Birtles of Liverpool who, if I’ve got...

A further meditation upon the Cambridge Unitarian Church's history and its relevance for us today

27 June 2020 at 15:04
My study wall ready for replastering and re-painting  
As some of you know, in December of last year, I was forced to vacate my study because water from the poorly constructed and maintained gutters on the building next door began significantly to seep into the room. It was only last week that the work of repairing and redecorating the study was finally finished. “Alleluia!”, say I, and my thanks go out to the committee for helping to progress this work — work that was, naturally, massively delayed by the arrival of the pandemic amongst us. My especial thanks go to our treasurer, Stephen Watson, who had to deal with our, not always helpful, insurers. Without his sterling work I would not be able gratefully to have started moving back into my study during last couple of days.

My study, damp, sorry and abandoned 
Anyway, in December 2019, everything in my study had to be either boxed up and taken out to stored in the organ loft or piled up high on the dry side of the room and there everything remained until the lockdown began on the 24th March 2020. However, once the hall and common room were definitively closed to public use I decided that the time was right to abandon the tiny kitchen table in the Manse and take over the Common Room as my study where I could sprawl about big time and try amongst, other things, to begin the necessary, and long overdue, process of sorting through and rationalising the accumulated clutter of twenty years of ministry here in Cambridge.

The Common Room, my temporary desk
and some of my associated clutter

As you know from my email of last week, in the process, I uncovered the various accounts of the opening of the church building in 1928 which I hope you have now all had the opportunity to read through. For ease of reference you can find the pdf of these documents by clicking on this link: Cambridge Unitarian Church Opening, January 1928.

When I first read them myself I was reminded me of a meditation I wrote for you back in February 2019 which drew upon that period of our history to explore the, to me, very strange case of our church’s altar/table. Should you wish to you can read this address by clicking on the following link: “When is a table not a table? When, perhaps, it's an altar?—Some Christian a/theist thoughts inspired by Heidegger and Bonhoeffer.” 

Now most of what appears in the accounts of our church’s opening I already knew about but I did not know about one major bit of information it contains, namely, something about the early history of our church in Cambridge.

F. J. M. Stratton (in the middle) surrounded by former ministers
of the congregation and, for a little while longer anyway,
the Beach Boys, the Beatles and Miles Davis.
What would he think?
As far as I knew there was no organised, formal Unitarian/Socinian presence in Cambridge before 1875/6 when, as F. J. M. Stratton (1881-1960) our church’s very distinguished first chairman tells us, the congregation began meeting in the “smoky atmosphere” of a billiard room in Green Street and I was wholly unaware of the following claim made by Stratton in the public meeting which followed the opening service:

“The Unitarian Church was formed in 1680, and met in a chapel in Green Street until 1818, when the lease of the building fell in.”

Was this true? Given we’re still in lockdown I cannot, of course, get access to any libraries but various bits of initial, intriguing information can be gleaned on line.

I firstly searched for a chapel on Green Street in Cambridge and was immediately directed to the wonderful Capturing Cambridge website run by the Cambridge Folk Museum. That site tells us the following piece of information:

“History of 5 Green Street: On the site of the houses numbered 5,4, and 3 stood an old Independent Chapel, dating back to 1688, generally known as the Old Green Street Meeting House, but later referred to Stittle’s Chapel, after the Rev John Stittle, who served his congregation here from 1781 until his death.”

Naturally, I next searched for some information on the Rev John Stittle and was directed to the webpage of the Eden Baptist Church which is now located in new buildings on Fitzroy Street almost opposite Waitrose and Greggs. Before going on you should  know that this church is an extremely conservative, Biblically fundamentalist one and, in my twenty year long engagement in ecumenical circles in Cambridge, I have never once encountered anyone from the church. It should be clear that if the orthodox Christian churches on the ecumenical scene are so completely shunned by the Eden Baptist Church then we Unitarians are deemed to be light years beyond even that pale. Naturally, the differences that exist between our respective churches will come as no surprise to any of you but, as you will see in a moment, the huge differences may well have a very local, even church-familial root. As the old adage goes the most bitter and long-lasting arguments are those had within the same family . . .  

So, the Eden Baptist Church website informs us that in 1669, in the Green Street home of a certain Elizabeth Petit, a congregation had begun to meet and it was they who built a meeting house there in 1688 which, following the Act of Toleration in 1689, finally became a legally constituted church. The website continues:

However the vitality that non-conformity had shown under persecution gradually ebbed away in its new-found freedom. Across all of England there was great downturn in religious life and permissiveness became the order of the day. The congregation in Green Street managed to continue its existence apart from brief closures from 1769 to 1772 and 1778 to 1781. New life came in what we now call the ‘Evangelical Revival’ with the preaching of Whitefield and Wesley. The effects of this revival were eventually felt in Green Street as a man called John Stittle was converted under the preaching of John Berridge of Everton, who saw a number of local revivals. Stittle became a preacher himself and in 1781 the Green Street Meeting House was reopened with him as pastor. Under Stittle’s rather eccentric ministry the church flourished. He could read, but not write, and university students used to come to ridicule him. Many stories are told of his running battle with the undergraduates. His godliness is demonstrated by one such story, where he invited an undergraduate who had been insulting him to come home and share his supper, after which the student stayed on for family worship. This led the under-graduate to consider religion seriously and eventually to become a preacher himself. Stittle was a high Calvinist and as a result even attracted some of Charles Simeon’s congregation from Holy Trinity in the Market Square when Simeon failed to state Calvinism as conservatively as they desired. When Simeon later heard that Stittle was in financial difficulty he sent him a regular allowance with a note saying ‘for shepherding my stray sheep’. Stittle died in 1813 and was buried in the Green Street Meeting House, by then known as “Stittle’s Chapel”.

A few years later this congregation moved to a building on the other side of Green Street and a group of Stittle’s followers began renting the original Meeting House in their place. This is the group that was to go on to become Eden Chapel. The link between Stittle and Eden is testified to by the re-interment of Stittle’s remains at Eden’s new chapel some years later, when they were disturbed by the redevelopment of Green Street.

The text above is infuriatingly ambiguous and does not make it clear whether it was those who stayed in the meeting house or those who “crossed the road” were the group that eventually formed the congregation which became the Eden Baptist Church. Stratton’s text reveals that he thinks it was the latter group because in his mind those who stayed in the meeting house were the Unitarians (or were at least meaningfully proto-Unitarian/Socinian). Hmmm, some serious digging and untangling clearly needs to be done here if we are to get to the bottom of this claim. Nor, of course, can we yet rule out that Stratton may simply have been misinformed.

However, what is evident is that some kind of schism occurred in the Green Street congregation between those holding orthodox Calvinist views and those holding a more liberal kind of theology. In a general, very circumstantial fashion, this supports Stratton’s claim because it was just such arguments and splits within Presbyterian, Independent and Baptist congregations that eventually led to the foundation of many of our oldest Unitarian congregations.

All in all, I have found myself gently amused by the emerging possibility that one of the most conservative churches in Cambridge and the most theologically liberal church in Cambridge may be children of the same Green Street Meeting House!

But this discovery (if discovery it really is) also serves to remind me of our own church community’s longer-term trajectory which is so, very, very different from the Eden Street Baptists. As I have occasionally reminded you, in his important lecture of 1920, “The Meaning and Lessons of Unitarian History”, the great Unitarian historian Earl Morse Wilbur (1886-1956) felt that, although a study of sixteenth- to eighteenth-century Unitarian history (which included the early Green Street period) did at first sight appear to teach us that the principal meaning of the movement had been “a purely doctrinal one” and that the goal at which we aimed was “nothing more remote than that of winning the world to acceptance of one form of doctrine rather than another”, the truth was actually very different. When one surveyed the whole of our history up to 1920, Wilbur felt sure that the “doctrinal aspect” of our churches was in fact only “a temporary phase” and that Unitarian doctrines were only “a sort of by-product of a larger movement, whose central motive has been the quest for spiritual freedom.” Indeed, his essay begins with a clear statement that “that the keyword to our whole history . . . is the word complete spiritual freedom.” The conclusion he delivered to his own day was that, thus far, we had hardly done anything more than remove certain “obstacles which dogma had put in our way” and had only just begun to “clear the decks for the great action to follow.”

Like our own Cambridge Unitarian Church forebears, for Wilbur, this “great action” was to create a relevant, liberative, free-thinking version of — or, perhaps, meaningful and genuine successor to — formal, conservative, doctrinal and belief-led Christianity, the kind of Christianity which our (apparent) cousins at Eden Baptist Church have only doubled-down upon.

Photo of William Copeland Bowie (1855-1936) that, once again,
hangs in my study.

To remind you, here’s how Dr. William Copeland Bowie (1855–1936) summed-up for us this liberative, “great action” in the concluding three paragraphs of his dedicatory address of January 1928:

Label on the reverse of the photo above (click on this to enlarge)
“In dedicating this Church we would unite in banishing from our souls all narrow thoughts, all mean desires, all selfish aims. May this building become to succeeding generations of young men and women a religious home. Here may anxious troubled spirits find relief and rest ; here may sorrowing hearts be comforted ; here may the despondent be led to face life anew with fresh courage ; here may those who have erred and strayed from right paths be restored and healed ; here may the power to withstand temptation be strengthened ; here may worshippers receive enlightenment for the mind, guidance for the conscience, and the incentive to lend a hand in seeming the betterment of the lot of the slum-dweller, the out-of-work poor, and the idle and luxurious rich ; here may the love of country be nourished on a patriotism which renounces foolish pride and empty vain-glory and rejoices in the welfare and happiness of the people of all lands ; here may the brave, joyous, trustful religion recorded of Jesus Christ inspire young and old, rich and poor, to tread the way of life that leads onward and upward to God.

It is a ‘Modernist’ Church that we would dedicate to-day. Whatever of wisdom, truth, and beauty the past has bequeathed to man, here may it be sincerely treasured and loved. Here, too, may the larger knowledge and the enriched experience of the living present receive ready and eager welcome. Above all, may the vision of a nobler world be kept always bright and clear and the door never be closed against any fuller, more perfect revelation of the Divine purpose and will which the future may have in store for the children of men. 

May the strength and beauty which the architect and the craftsmen have imprinted on this building have their spiritual counterpart in the strength and beauty of the religious faith which as the years come and go will find expression within these walls.” 

Now, me being me, I’d want to undertake with you a critical, forensic break-down of Bowie’s text and, in particular, to explore in depth what he meant (and how we, today, might radically reinterpret) the meaning and implications (then and now) of the terms, “God” (see, for example, in my address linked to above about our altar/table), “Christ”, “Modernist”, “Divine purpose” but, speaking personally, I can say without any hesitation at all, that I still find Bowie’s words pretty much spot on. Indeed, I write this thanking my lucky stars that I was called by this congregation to be the minister of a church which was opened with such still relevant, far-seeing, open-hearted, open-minded and deck-clearing words.

The site of the Cambridge Unitarian Church
before its construction in 1927,
with the current Manse to the right and . . . sheep.
Now I bring this before you because, during the next couple of weeks, we may, if we are lucky, be a little bit closer to being able to think about reopening our church again after what will have been about four months of enforced closure. To do this properly and safely we will, of course, have to make a number of important technical health and safety related decisions but, in addition to these important decision, it seems clear to me that any truly meaningful re-opening of our church after such a long and unexpected break will only happen in so far as each of us has made some attempt to engage in a serious meditation upon our congregation’s whole history and overall religious trajectory up to and including this moment in time. Only such a meditation stands a real chance of providing us with a secure, SHARED sense of where and why we are who we are today; only such a meditation can help us articulate the kind of SHARED vision we will need if we are to make our way successfully into and through the next century as honourable successors, not only to our forebears who gifted us the modern congregation (from 1875/6 onwards in the Green Street Billiard Room) and it’s beautiful buildings (1923 & 1927/8) but also, just perhaps, as honourable successors of our (re)discovered, rebellious forebears in Green Street Meeting House (or across the road) in the seventeenth-century.

Embracing and welcoming the figure of the migrant—Being also a meditation on the need to let go of the God of Monotheism and embrace an Ontology of Motion

20 June 2020 at 10:16
The Figure of the Migrant by Thomas Nail
Embracing and welcoming the figure of the migrant—Being also a meditation on the need to let go of the God of Monotheism and embrace an Ontology of Motion

As some of you will have seen in the last email from our Church Chairman, Andrew Bethune, one of our members (whom we gratefully share with one of the local Quaker Meetings), kindly alerted us to a local Quaker, online meeting organised last week called ‘Refugees: creating a humane not hostile environment.’

The movement of people caused by war, violence, famine, drought and/or the associated desire for better economic, social, political and religious conditions has always been part of the human experience. In the past, as now, this movement has often created in many people all kinds of fears and problems (real and imagined) and in our own age it is proving to be one of the most powerful drivers behind the rise in (mostly) right-wing, protectionist, nationalisms/racisms across the world which are continuously demonising/othering the figure of the migrant as some kind of abhorrent, hateful, threatening and, perhaps, even demonic, external force threatening the integrity of ‘our borders’ and ‘our identity.’ We all know where this kind of fear, hatred and border- and identity-reinforcing leads and it is no surprise that many of us desire to find effective ways to challenge this and help create for the migrant (and all people) a humane, and not a hostile, environment.

But, at least as I see it, there is a significant, even fundamental obstacle to us creating such an environment, namely, our culture’s inherited understanding of what it is for any thing to be the kind of thing it is. The technical name for the study of this question is ‘ontology’.

Roughly speaking, our inherited ontology (basically a Christian version of Platonism/Neo-Platonism) tells us that all things are created by (or emanate from) one, central, single, static, eternal and immutable source: ‘God’, famously described by the anonymous twelfth-century author of the ‘Liber XXIV philosophorum’ is conceived as being ‘an infinite sphere, whose centre is everywhere and whose circumference is nowhere’.

But, as I have been pointing out for some considerable time now, for many of us in the world today our understanding of the way the world is and our place in it is now very different to that suggested by our inherited ontology. What nearly all the sciences and humanities are suggesting to us, from quantum/particle physics to anthropology/sociology, is that EVERYTHING is always already in motion and that even the most apparently eternal, static, self-contained things are themselves made up of matter in motion and, in time, they will all unfold themselves infinitely back into the flows, folds and fields of matter out of which they, and all things are continually being made and unmade. In short what it is for anything to be the kind of thing it is, it is to be in motion. This is an ontology of motion.

In turn, this means that every apparently solid, long-lasting, even to the point of seeming to be an ‘eternal’ thing, is, in truth, only a metastable material thing (as Lucretius thought, this would be true even of the gods). Here’s how the philosopher Thomas Nail explains metastability in a fashion which also serves to bring us back to the figure of the migrant:

‘A flow is a continuous movement of matter. Societies are produced and reproduced by accumulating a continual flow of materials such as water, wood, air, stone, metals, money, people, and so on. Instead of just letting rivers flow, trees grow, and people move, societies try and harness these flows by continually capturing them and iterating them again and again in a social “junction” or “cycle.” These cycles are what allow matters to become metastable, like eddies or whirlpools in a river. Each cycle siphons off a material flow, cycles it, and discards the waste. There are no perfect circles—only leaky entropic ones—so the quest of continual extraction continues. Once enough of these flows have been sustained in relatively stable cycles, the cycles can be ordered into much larger fields of social circulation. Some cycles are larger, more central, contain more sub-cycles, and so on—and at the limit of these large orders is where you find the emergence of what we call “borders.” Borders are the main operators that expel social waste, dispossess people outside, and fortify the final social junction so that the whole process of social circulation is secured and defended’ (Source).

In other words our societies/nations are all created/defined by constantly migrating material flows and NOT created, de novo, out of nothing (ex nihilo) by the fiat of some static, eternal, immutable God/principle/force. All apparently still centres are always and only the metastable consequences of ever-moving flows and not the other way round. This means that our ontology has always been ‘upside down’ — because ever-moving flows are a necessary condition of all apparently still centres. The very possibility of our identities (whether East Anglians, English, British, European, World citizens etc.) depends not on some eternal divine diktat or covenant, but on migrant, material flows — the migrant is what always-already makes us who were are.

I hope you can grasp that this turning ‘upside-down’ of our ontology (from one based on a static, eternal centre to one based on ever-moving material flows that create only metastable centres/circumferences) helps us see clearly that all our societies/nations are themselves metastable consequences of ceaselessly migrating (pedetic) material flows — including, of course, the ceaseless flow of migrating (pedetic) peoples with all their extraordinary material practices, tools, objects and ideas.

Having grasped this very different ontology (an ontology of motion) Nail wants us to see at least two consequences of it for our understanding of the figure of the migrant.

The first is that, as a

‘major constitutive social force throughout history . . . migrant voices and agency will be included in the social processes they themselves help to build and reproduce. Those who contribute socially and are affected socially should have the right to determine how they are affected socially.’ (Source)

This is vital because, again as Nail notes, at the moment

‘we are living in a global apartheid in which millions of migrants who form the backbones of so many social and economic systems are treated as if they are nothing or as if they were “illegal.”’ (Source)

The second consequence of adopting an ontology of motion is that it can help us see clearly that

‘Western civilization was founded on the dispossession and colonization of migrants (nomads, barbarians, vagabonds, and the proletariat). Western culture has also made it a strategic point to destroy and marginalize migrant histories.’ (Source)

I share with Nail a genuine hope that by consciously adopting an ontology of motion we can try to ‘recover these erased histories to supplement and even overthrow the currently dominant and exclusionary ones.’ (Source)

Amen, to that, say I!

In short, for us truly to help create for refugees (and, by extension, all migrants) ‘a humane not hostile environment’, one major (and I would argue essential) thing I think all of us must do, is to begin to let go of our inherited belief in the static, centralising, Platonic/Neo-Platonic God of monotheism and begin consciously to adopt an understanding of world that helps us see that what it is to be anything at all is to be something always-already material and in motion. With such an understanding in our heads, hearts and hands I have some hope that the figure of the migrant will come to be seen by us, not as an object of hatred and fear to be excluded on the other side of a border, but a figure to be embraced and welcomed (although always thoughtfully) into our leaky, entropic circles of belonging (and vice versa, of course) as a beautiful, tangible, material expression of how everything, but everything, in the world comes to be.

A KIND OF POST-CHRISTIAN, CHRISTIAN POSTSCRIPT

Coming as I do, from a Christian background (albeit a highly unorthodox and heretical one), I would simply point out that the tradition’s central, material figure, Jesús, was himself a dispossessed and colonised migrant. It seems to me that the Christian tradition, at least when it is shorn of its supernaturalist belief in the God of monotheism, has through the figure of ‘Jesús-the-migrant’ the opportunity to articulate its own — but by no means unique — beautiful, tangible, material expression of how, through motion, everything, but everything, in the world comes to be.

Jesús and the possibility and desirability of a post-COVID-19, Universal Basic Income/Dividend

12 June 2020 at 13:36
READING: Matthew 20:1-16 RSV Jesus said: “For the kingdom of heaven is like a householder who went out early in the morning to hire labourers for his vineyard. After agreeing with the labourers for a denarius a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And going out about the third hour he saw others standing idle in the market place; and to them he said, ‘You go into the vineyard too, and whatever is right I will give you.’ So they went. Going out again about the sixth hour and the ninth hour, he did the same. And about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing; and he said to them, ‘Why do you stand here idle all day?’ They said to him, ‘Because no one has hired us.’ He said to them, ‘You go into the vineyard ...

Weekend greetings from Emmanuel Road, 6th June, 2020

6 June 2020 at 08:20
Cambridge Unitarian Church, Emmanuel Road
As ever, I send this email to you hoping that you have managed to get through another week of lockdown in reasonable enough shape. 

This week, in addition to speaking to some of you by telephone, I also hope to see some of you at Sunday's 10am Service of Mindful Meditation and I reproduce below the details of the Zoom meeting kindly organised for this purpose by Brendan and Andrew.

Just a reminder that you’ll need to print up (or be able to see) the order of service (link below) and you might also like to have a tea light ready so that you can light silently at a particular point mid-way through the service. All will be explained on Sunday morning. The service will last about 45 minutes (so don't forget to make sure that your seat is genuinely comfortable!) and it will be followed by a time of conversation.


If you'd like to join this service please contact the church secretary, Brendan Boyle, via the contact link of the church webpage:


If you can't make the live-streamed event don't forget that an mp3 of the service is always available at the following link:


Lastly, as all of you will be painfully aware, on May 25, yet another black man, George Floyd, was murdered by a white police officer in the USA. This shameful and shocking event has triggered the most significant set of protests seen in the USA since the 1960s and these have, in turn, disturbingly revealed more than ever President Trump’s racism and dictatorial tendencies and intentions. 

Not surprisingly, George Floyd's murder also triggered many other protests around the world supporting the Black Lives Matter movement, including a number here in the UK. As I hope you are all acutely aware, our own culture remains itself deeply infected by racism and, amidst the many national disgraces connected with the official responses to the COVID-19 pandemic, the continued refusal/failure to tackle the disproportionate number of deaths of black, Asian and minority ethnic people from coronavirus — along with the failure to properly to protect NHS staff and those working/living in care homes — is one of the greatest. It is clear that here in the UK, just as is the case in the USA, that Black, Asian and minority ethnic lives simply do not matter as much as white lives.

Given this, the Stand Up To Racism group here in Cambridge organised a responsible, socially distanced, live-streamed, demonstration on Wednesday 4th June that was held in front of King's College and I, along with a number of other people from a variety of religious and political communities in Cambridge, was invited to contribute a few words. If you click on the following link you can watch the whole demonstration and read and/or listen to what I said myself.


With love and best wishes as always,

Andrew


Minister
Memorial Church (Unitarian)
Emmanuel Road
Cambridge
CB1 1JW
01223 576952

Short speech written for the Cambridge Stand Up To Racism "Black Lives Matter! Justice for George Floyd!" event in Cambridge City on Wednesday 4th June

5 June 2020 at 13:52
I am here, with comrades, colleagues and friends to stand in solidarity with, and in support of the family and friends of George Floyd, and also the anti-racist movement, Black Lives Matter. But, as we do this, we must acknowledge their long struggle for justice and fairness in the USA is a manifestation of a universal campaign, one which we must continue here. For ours is also country which, through its own institutions and all too many individual people, continues disgracefully to display racist tendencies, tendencies which the responses to the current pandemic have shockingly confirmed, namely, that black, Asian and minority ethnic lives simply do not matter as much as white lives.

This public struggle is vital and must be joined with vigour. However, there is, if you like, another front on which racism must always be fought, a kind of ‘home front’ if you will, which exists hidden within the heart and soul of every person like me who, by mere accident of birth, has been born into the privilege of being white.

As Dr Martin Luther King Jr saw, any society ‘poisoned to its soul by racism’ must ask how best it can confront and overcome this ‘malignancy’? Then, as this week, riots had broken out across the USA and Dr King considered them to be deplorable even as he rightly pointed out that a riot ‘is the language of the unheard.’ So let us listen.

Dr King insisted that it would be wrong to see the riots as ‘insurrections’ because they were clearly not attempts ‘to seize territory or to attain control of institutions’ but, instead, were ‘mainly intended to shock the white community.’ Knowing this, Dr. King felt that, in the end, riots were a ‘distorted form of social process’, an insight he sharpened by quoting Victor Hugo (1802-1885): ‘If a soul is left in the darkness, sins will be committed. The guilty one is not he who commits the sin, but he who causes the darkness.’

So, having tried to listen well, as we see what is happening in the USA, many of us here today—such as me—need to be shocked out of the darkness of our own white privilege and silent complicity, if not in directly creating the darkness of racism, then certainly in continuing to allow such malignancy to infect and damage our society. Only when I—we—have truly felt this shock to the very core of our being can we hope to stand with integrity side-by-side with our black, Asian and minority ethic brothers and sisters in creating a truly inclusive, world-changing, social justice movement that is no longer distorted into violence, but one which, as the old prophet Amos once declared was possible, allows justice for all to roll down like waters, and righteousness like an ever-flowing stream’(Amos 5:24).

May it be so.

Andrew James Brown, minister of the Cambridge Unitarian Church
www.cambridgeunitarian.org

You can watch the whole event at the following link. My own contribution appears shortly after 22mins & 30secs.

https://www.cambridge-news.co.uk/news/cambridge-news/live-updates-george-floyd-protest-18359050

Thirty-two photos of a still (mostly) empty and eerie locked-down Cambridge

30 May 2020 at 17:49
For those of you not able to get into Cambridge because of the lockdown, below are thirty-two photos taken during the same walk through Cambridge over the last two days (Friday 29th and Saturday 30th May) both round about lunchtime. The streets are, as you will see, still almost completely empty. It remains to me a very eerie sight. However, in certain places and at certain times, post Dominic Cummings’ shameful (and, to me, deeply shocking) press conference on Monday, May 25th, it’s clear the lockdown is breaking in some very unhelpful and, potentially, very dangerous ways. The last photo (Jesus Green) will give you a sense of what that looks like here . . . All the photos were taken with my Fuji X100F and are straight out of the ca...

Weekend greetings from Emmanuel Road and a couple of things to think about connected with radical hope and radical patience . . .

30 May 2020 at 12:40
White rose in the garden of the Cambridge Unitarian Church
Greetings to you all once again. As always, I hope that you have got through another week of the lockdown in reasonable enough shape. 

During the week two things happened which have generated the content of this week’s message and encouragement to thought. The first was a good question posed to me by a member of the congregation about the kind of online activities (services/conversations etc.) a church such as our own is/might eventually offer if we continue to be unable to meet again in person soon. The second is the ongoing assault on both truth and democracy that is now openly being waged both here in the UK and in the US under the cover of the COVID-19 epidemic. 

As always I’d value your thoughts and comments on these matters either by phone, email or, of course, via the comments section below.

Let me start with online services.

The reason for so far only offering a recording of our church’s service of mindful meditation service (links available here and again below) is because it offers an appropriate holding position which balances gently and, to my mind, appropriately, the need many of us have for a time of spiritual/religious sustenance/quiet as well the need to be reminded (again gently) of the constant need to engage (as individuals and as a church) in acts of radical social justice — acts which are always needed but which are clearly going to be needed in spades as this COVID-19 event continues to unfold. There remains a question of whether this service should also now be offered on Zoom as a live, once a week, event? Any thoughts on this?

So far there has been from us no online/pre-recorded morning type service on offer. This is because our own morning service is a much, much more problematic affair. For starters its reliance on hymns and music, as well as an eighteen minute long address which requires conversation (both in the service and afterwards in coffee and around the lunch table) to round it out properly, all serve to make doing this online next to impossible and which simply wouldn’t work in the effective way it did when we could meet face to face over the course of a number of hours. I need to add that neither will it work well when we can return to meeting in person because of the social distancing restrictions we will have to implement. To get a proper sense of why I say this may I strongly encourage you all to read the excellent articulation of how things are likely to be for churches in the near (and perhaps even longer term) future that is to be found in the United Reformed Church’s new document ‘Ready for the new “normal”: A discussion paper for a pandemic recovery and resumption plan’. It sometimes speaks in religious terms we would not use, but everywhere the document is filled with important thoughts/insights/suggestions that are highly relevant to all churches, such as our own, who are part of the Protestant tradition.  You can read the document at the following link:


However, there’s another reason for not merely reproducing what we already do in the morning (or even something a little bit like it) that is intimately related to the current COVID-19 event. 

In the most recent issue of “The Hedgehog Review” <https://hedgehogreview.com/blog/thr/posts/radical-hope-amid-catastrophe> Vafa Ghazavi, a doctoral candidate and John Monash Scholar at Balliol College and lecturer in politics at Pembroke College, University of Oxford, writes an excellent and insightful piece drawing on Jonathan Lear’s book Radical Hope: Ethics in the Face of Cultural Devastation (Harvard University Press, 2006). You may recall I’ve given a few addresses myself drawing on this book, most recently, for example, After this, nothing happened”—What Vladislav Surkov’s dark arts can teach us about Black, or Holy Saturday. <https://andrewjbrown.blogspot.com/2018/03/after-this-nothing-happenedwhat.html> (This Holy Week address from 2018 was a warning about what seemed to me to be threatening to come to pass in our own democracy. It brings me absolutely no pleasure at all this week to have turned out to be fairly close to the mark.) 

Anyway, Ghazavi’s basic question is: ‘What happens to a culture—a social order—and the beliefs that sustain it, in the face of a microscopic enemy that has little regard for borders, power, class, or celebrity?’

Here are two paragraphs from the beginning of the essay which raise the question I want to raise here:

A way of life is teetering on the brink. We can’t say yet what the extent of the transformation will be but it will reach into every aspect of human relations: care, parenting, work, schooling, production, consumption. No social context is exempt: neighbourhoods, workplaces, churches, the public sphere, cities, countries, geopolitics. As the crisis spreads to low-income countries with less capacity to respond either on the health or economic front, the global dimensions will become more salient.

When a collective culture is threatened with collapse, so are the reference points for defining a good—or morally excellent—life. Though harder to discern than the material losses, the present upheaval will imprint itself on the life of the mind and that of the soul. It is not just that some acts will cease to be possible during this interregnum but that their meaning for us might radically change even once it is over. 

Please do take time to read Ghazavi’s piece for he says some very important things. 



We are all, and I mean all, in this situation and this means any new online service/s we think about providing must acknowledge the difficult truth that, in only ten short weeks, ‘the reference points for defining a good—or morally excellent—life’ have gone for us. I am currently trying to think about ways to fame this insight that can be properly explored by us online (as this lockdown may go off/on for a long time yet) but which will also continue to work when we can meet together face to face once again. But it’s not easy to do because, as Ghazavi notes, ‘we can’t say yet what the extent of the transformation [of our society, politics, religion etc.] will be.’ It will take time and that requires from us both radical hope and radical patience — one good way to practise such a patience that we can offer is through the current service of mindful meditation even though it, too, may turn out only to be a necessary holding position to be let go at the right time. Let’s not rush to premature solutions that may well merely turn out to be reinforcing our old, problematic ways of being. As the old saying I learnt as a child goes, ‘slowly, slowly catchee monkey.’ Please let us all use some of our lockdown time to reflect and think deeply about these things without the pressure of coming to immediate solutions. The service of mindful meditation can help hold open this critical, patient space for us.

So, although inbetween regularly contacting everyone in our community I am thinking a great deal about this matter, I hope you can see why my preference is to stick for a while with offering the mindful meditation service either in its current recorded form or, if this is what you might like, in a ‘live’ form that can end with its own time of conversation, as did the service BC (Before COVID). It has the singular and excellent benefit of providing us with genuine continuity with our past way of doing things but does it, I think, in a way which keeps things open for whatever it is we will (must) become. Trying to reproduce the old morning service in any fashion (as are many churches) will, I fear, simply box us into old problematic (BC) habits and could cause us to loose this unique, once in a lifetime opportunity truly to affect radical change in the way we ‘do’ church in the future.  

As I begin to draw to a close please let me thank you again for all your conversations with me via email and/or phone about the above matters and much else. Do also remember I’d genuinely be glad to hear your own thoughts on the matters outlined and that you can be in touch with me at any time if you fancy/need to shoot the breeze in a more general way about life, the universe and everything — good or bad.

Lastly, I must offer my apologies for not being able to join you at the Time of Conversation’ events between 11.30 and 12.30 on Sundays. Most of you wont know this but on Sunday mornings since the lockdown began I’ve been going with Jenny and my shopping trolly on a trip to a supermarket to help her get in a single, basic, weekly shop so she doesnt need to make repeated, much more risky, visits to small local convenience stores. This means, alas, that I cannot join you at that time on a Sunday but I'm pleased that some of you were able to say hello to Jenny last week when I used my mobile phone to join for a few minutes at the beginning of your meeting whilst we were sitting on a bench on Midsummer Common. Whilst I was away in London the truly wonderful Debby Lauder from Rowan took on this important job, something for which I, and I imagine all of you, are profoundly grateful. Anyway, be assured, Jenny and I are thinking fondly of you all as we wend our very slow, but still merry way through the supermarket aisles and then back home along the river laden with good provisions in the form of both food and the fruits of our own conversation . . . 

If you wish to join the Time of Conversation at 11.30am on Sundays up to and including Sunday 28th June please visit the church contact page and send a message to the secretary (Brendan Boyle) wholl be happy to provide you with the necessary link and password. 



Heartfelt thanks to Andrew and Brendan for organising this weekly event. Why not try doing the mindful meditation before joining in? I do realise it’s not quite Sunday morning as we once knew it but, as my words above suggest, I think it is a good and healthy holding position to practise for a while as we begin to think together more deeply about how to move appropriately into a new, necessary and very different way of doing things. 

And now, for the delectation of your eyes, I leave you with a few attached photos of some of the flowers currently blooming in the church and manse gardens. Just click on a photo to enlarge it. Enjoy!

Love and best wishes as always,

Andrew











Add caption

“To be quiet in the hands of the marvellous”—an intra-active meditation on part of Ammons' poem, “Essay on Poetics”

23 May 2020 at 15:46
READINGS/VIDEO:Three Minute Theory: What is Intra-Action?” by Stacey Kerr, Erin Adams, & Beth Pittard

Transcription: 
Intra-action: a term that comes to us from feminist physicist Karen Barad. Barad describes intra-action as the mutual constitution of entangled agencies. 
And what’s agency again? Simply, we can understand agency as the ability to act. So, I other words, intra-action is the mingling of people and things and other stuff’s ability to act. 
Sort of sounds like ‘interaction’ though doesn’t it? Well, let’s break down the difference. 
First, let’s look at the prefixes ‘inter’ and ‘intra.’ ‘Inter’ means among or in the midst of, whereas ‘intra’ means within (from). When we add the word ‘action’ to these prefixes we get a whole, different meaning. 
When two bodies interact they each maintain a level of independence. Each entity exists before the encounter one another. 
However, when bodies intra-act they do so in co-constitutive ways. Individuals materialize through intra-actions and the ability to act emerges from within the relationship not outside of it.
So why is this distinction important? Well, interactions gives us a whole new way of thinking about our relationships with each other, with matter, with materials, with nature and with discourses. When these different things are in relationships with each other our ability to do stuff changes, transforms or emerges. Let’s take the recent Ebola phenomenon [or, of course, the SARS-CoV-2 phenomenon] as an example. 
We can say the Ebola phenomenon is not just the virus itself but is an intra-action of the actual virus, human, and non-human actors including human bodies, political discourses on Africa [China], pandemics, the role of politics, political pundits, news channels and fear. Ebola is not just a virus it’s a phenomenon that’s made and unmade through intra-actions between nature, culture and technology. Through intra-action we are all brought together into the Ebola phenomenon, and yet this intra-action separates us into new, co-constitutive subject positions. Through intra-actions we become, at least temporarily, the afflicted and non-afflicted, the at-risk and the not-at-risk, and the exposed and the non-exposed. So studying these inter-actions reveals how differences get made and unmade. It’s unlikely that many of us will intra-act with the Ebola virus but we will all intra-act with the Ebola phenomenon and, therefore, we are all responsible for the matter produced in these intra-actions: the discourses, the materials, and the subject positions. Interactions defer and deflect responsibility but, in intra-actions, responsibility is distributed among the constitutive entities. This is where agency comes into play. 
Agency is about action, reconfigurings, doing and being. It does not pre-exist separately but emerges in the relationships in these intra-actions. Thinking with intra-actions means giving up cause and effect relationships, individual agency, and subject/object dichotomies. We gain new understandings of ethics and justice as not things that are predetermined but always changing and unfolding. Intra-action calls into question steadfast boundaries and borders and linear time and, in turn, it helps us think in terms of   simultaneity. It tears down the walls that contains and disciplines thoughts and action to reveal the artificial boundaries we forgot we invented. 
‘Dunes’ by A. R. Ammons

Taking root in windy sand
    is not an easy
way
to go about
    finding a place to stay.

A ditchbank or wood's-edge
    has firmer ground.

In a loose world though
    something can be started—
a root touch water,
    a tip break sand—

Mounds from that can rise
    on held mounds,
a gesture of building, keeping,
    a trapping
into shape.

Firm ground is not available ground.

From “Essay on Poetics” by A. R. Ammons

I guess it’s a bit airy to get mixed up 
with an elm tree on anything
like a permanent basis: but I’ve had it
worse before—talking stones and bushes—and may
get it worse again: but in this one
the elm doesn’t talk: it’s just an object, albeit 
  hard to fix:
unfixed, constantly
influenced and influencing, still it hardens and enters the ground at a fairly reliable point:
especially since it’s its
general unalterability that I need to define and stress
I ought to know its longitude and latitude,
so I could keep checking them out: after all, the ground drifts:
and rises: and maybe rises slanting—that would be difficult to keep track of, the angle
could be progressive or swaying or seasonal, underground rain
& “floating” a factor: in hilly country
the underground mantle, the
“float” bedrock is in, may be highly variable and variable  
in effect:
I ought to know the altitude, then, from some fixed point; 
I assume the fixed point would have to be 
the core center of the planet, though I’m perfectly 
prepared to admit the core’s involved 
in a slow—perhaps universal—slosh that would alter the 
center’s position
in terms of some other set of references I do not
think I will at the moment entertain
since to do so invites an outward, expanding reticulation
too much to deal precisely with:

true, I really ought to know where the tree is: but I know it's in my backyard:
I’ve never found it anywhere else and am willing to accept
the precision of broadness: with over-precision
things tend to fade: but since I do need stability and want
to make the tree stand for that (among other things)
it seems to me I ought to be willing to learn enough about
theory and instrument
to take sights for a few days or weeks and see if anything
roundly agreeable could be winnowed out: that
ought to include altimeters (several of them, to average
instrumental variation), core theory and gravity waves: but I’m convinced I’m too awkward
and too set in some ways
to take all that on: if I am to celebrate multiplicity,
unity, and such
I’ll be obliged to free myself by accepting certain limitations:

I am just going to take it for granted
that the tree is in the backyard:
it’s necessary to be quiet in the hands of the marvellous:

—o0o—
“To be quiet in the hands of the marvellous”—an intra-active meditation on part of Ammons' poem, “Essay on Poetics”
Reading Ammons & drinking beer in the shade of
the walnut tree in Unitarian Church back-yard 
If there is one thing I have realized (very strongly) so far during this pandemic and associated period of lockdown it is that I am by now wholly persuaded that what it is for anything to be the kind of thing it is, it is always-already to be in motion and intra-acting. Stacey Kerr, Erin Adams, & Beth Pittard’s marvellously helpful little film on the subject of intra-action will, I hope, have helped you see clearly why this pandemic has only deepened my commitment to this idea as being ‘foundational’ in some fashion, even though it is a strange kind of foundation that turns one of Jesus’ sayings (Matthew 7:24-27) wholly on its head. You all know what Jesus said about building on the firm, fixed foundation of rock but I say to you: ‘Everyone, therefore, who hears these sayings of mine and enacts them shall be likened to a prudent person who built their house upon (moving) sand.’ To return to a poem of A. R. Ammons that I have brought before you a number of times, ‘Dunes’ (and which I reproduce above), I realize that the only gospel I can bring you is one that is ‘founded’ on the realization that we live in a world constantly moving and changing and that, therefore, ‘firm ground is not available ground.’ 
Of course, it’s not new idea and we all know that back in the 5th century BCE Heraclitus famously (and controversially) insisted the world was best understood in terms of ever-present change, flux and becoming, something summed up in his famous saying that no one ever ‘steps in the same river twice’ and his assertion that everything flows (panta rhei). But our own age — especially thanks to contemporary physics — has indicated very strongly to us that Hereclitus was kind of right (as, too, was Lucretius in the 1st century BCE) and that the constant intra-action of flowing, fluxing and fielding matter is fundamental to how our world is and, of course, our place in it.      
However persuaded I am that the realization ‘firm ground is not available ground is something that needs to be embraced and creatively lived with, there can also be no doubt that this gospel is one that can seriously discombobulate, off-put, anger and even mortally offend many, many people — including, perhaps, some readers of this piece. What they want (or at the very least would prefer) — and I do understand this desire — is not moving sand but solid rock, security and stability and not endless flow and flux. Not surprisingly there are a plethora of philosophies, religions and political positions out in the world that claim they can provide just such security and stability (often in the form of race and/or nation and/or a future heaven and salvation) and I have little doubt, alas, that there will always be many, many customers eager to buy into them. 
Anyway, it goes without saying that I think the immediately aforementioned positions are utterly wrong-headed but, despite this, as a pastor (albeit a somewhat unconventional one) I have little choice but to take seriously and frankly acknowledge the desire for security and stability that always and everywhere abounds. 
So, is there any kind of appropriate security and stability available to a follower of the gospel of movement and intra-action with its interweaving four ‘fs’, namely its material fluxing and flowing, folding and fielding?
The answer is, I think, ‘yes’, but it’s a very modest, hubris-resisting, contingent and highly local (almost back yard) kind of answer. To give it a fancy name first, it is to acknowledge that a world of flux and flow, of folding and fielding is always-already creating all kinds of ‘meta-stable’ things, that is to say things which are only around for a while before dissolving back in the matter from which they are formed. Ammons’ sand dune is, of course, just a single example of a metastable thing. True, no sand dune will last forever but, as Ammons points out, on/in it   
something can be started—
a root touch water,
    a tip break sand—

Mounds from that can rise
    on held mounds,
a gesture of building, keeping,
    a trapping
into shape.

The coming and going of various human civilisations through history reveal this clearly as, too, do the coming and going of everything from the sublime to the ridiculous stars, planets, plants, animals, weather, TV series, fashions and, of course, deadly pandemics. In short, the endless movement of matter is the condition for the only kind of security and stability there ever can be, namely a temporary, metastable kind that’s here for a while and gone tomorrow. As the Psalmist put it, our days (and indeed the days of everything in the world) ‘are as grass: as a flower of the field, so it flourisheth. For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone; and the place thereof shall know it no more’ (Psalm 103:15-16). 
Acknowledging this as true is partly what Ammons was doing in his long poem of 1970, ‘Essay on Politics’, a short section from which you read earlier. Thanks to his poem ‘Dunes, and to the earlier lines of this, later, longer poem, we know that Ammons is a firm believer (pun intended) in the gospel of the four ‘f’s but, from time to time, even he feels the need to find a certain kind of stability and security. He explores his desire here through an intra-action with the elm tree in his back yard. He knows that it, like all things, is ‘hard to fix’, indeed it is ‘unfixed, constantly influenced and influencing’ but, despite this, Ammons can see that ‘still it hardens and enters the ground at a fairly reliable point:’ and that it ‘has’ a ‘general unalterability’ about it. It is seeing this that leads him to explore ways by which he might go on to try to talk about the (meta)stable nature of this elm tree. And so we find him firstly wondering about whether he should get its ‘longitude and latitude’ and then ‘keep checking them out’. He knows he needs to do this because he’s acutely aware that ‘the ground drifts: and rises: and maybe rises slanting.’ Of course, he fully understands this 'would be difficult to keep track of’ because ‘the angle could be progressive or swaying or seasonal’ and it is likely to be effected by ‘underground rain’ or the ‘“floating” a factor: in hilly country the underground mantle. These things are likely to be ‘highly variable and variable in effect:’ 
Ammons also realises that he ought, perhaps, to know its altitude, something which could only be measured ‘from some fixed point;’ and the only one of those even theoretically available is ‘the core center of the planet’. But even as he proposes this he is immediately aware that he needs to be ‘perfectly prepared to admit the core’s involved in a slow—perhaps universal—slosh that would alter the center’s position in terms of some other set of references’. Knowing this he admits that this (and, we may presume, all the other foregoing scientific measurements that might more firmly fix the tree’s position) is something which, at the moment, he will not ‘entertain since to do so invites an outward, expanding reticulation too much to deal precisely with:’
In my book, this is the kind of moment that sends me back into the house to get out a cold beer from the fridge and then walk back into the yard to enjoy my cooling drink in the pleasant shade of the elm tree whilst thinking on some more . . .

It’s not impossible that this is exactly what Ammons did but, whatever he did, at this moment, his thoughts return to his feeling that, despite everything, and in some fashion, he still ‘really ought to know where the tree is:’ This is when he admits the one thing he feels he can assuredly say: 

but I know it's in my backyard:

And this, in turn, encourages him to state what seems to be the bleedin’ obvious, namely that he’s 

never found it anywhere else 

In short, despite firm ground being unavailable ground Ammons realizes that in an import way he knows exactly where the tree is (and under which he might, perhaps, drink his beer) even though he can’t (and in fact cannot) accurately (and finally) fix the tree’s position using the scientific methods with which he began his poetic reflection. In connection with this he tells us he’s perfectly ‘willing to accept the precision of broadness:’ because he knows that ‘with over-precision things tend to fade:’. In other words, he can see that when he was trying to fix the location of the tree using scientific methods he became aware he could never, ever really locate the tree in any stable, fixed and final fashion. It’s not that his (imagined) measuring was achieving nothing because we (and he) can see that it helped him gain a deeper insight into the continual movements of the world (the tree, the wind, the tree’s leaves and branches, the birds in it’s branches, and the movement of the ground upon which it stands etc., etc.). However, the process was also clearly threatening to lead (were it taken too far) not to complete clarity but, instead, to the complete abstractization of the elm tree, turning it into a co-ordinate (or complex set of intra-acting co-ordinates) entangled with another complex set of intra-acting co-ordinates that all need to take the indeterminacy of matter fully into account. You can’t (easily) drink a beer in the shadow of a co-ordinate even though it (in a certain way) is in the same back yard as the elm tree!    

So, Ammons compromises (if that is the right word, and I’m not sure it is) by saying that, since he does ‘need stability’ of a kind, he wants ‘to make the tree stand for that (among other things)’. I think we can all agree that part of any full (and stable enough) understanding of the tree’s location does require him (and us)

to be willing to learn enough about
theory and instrument
to take sights for a few days or weeks and see if anything
roundly agreeable could be winnowed out: that
ought to include altimeters (several of them, to average
instrumental variation), core theory and gravity waves:

But, for all this, he tells us that he’s convinced he’s really ‘too awkward and too set in some ways to take all that on:’ — let’s not forget that, for all his deep love of science (he majored in biology at Wake Forest University), he’s more a poet and father than he is a practicing, profession scientist. In consequence Ammons knows he has to let something go and if, as he does, he wants ‘to celebrate multiplicity, unity, and such’ then he needs to be obliged to free himself ‘by accepting certain limitations:’ and so he concludes (if conclusion it is — which it isn’t because nothing is a conclusion (nor a definitive start) in an ever-moving intra-acting world): 

I am just going to take it for granted
that the tree is in the backyard:
it’s necessary to be quiet in the hands of the marvellous:

And here we arrive at one of the very, very few (quasi) ‘certainties’ I can honestly offer you as your minister, namely, that, at times, it is ‘necessary to be quiet in the hands of the marvellous’ and that it is in such moments one knows (or perhaps, à la Bergson, intuits) where (and perhaps something of what) the tree and oneself are. 
So, although it remains true that firm ground is unavailable ground, the prudent person who knows how properly to live out of this insight can still build a good (enough) life upon this or that piece of metastable ground, upon which a tree can grow in a back yard, and under which a cold beer can be drunk and where one can, now and then, be quiet in the hands of the marvellous and know/intuit sufficiently where and what one is.
Naturally, today, I haven’t been able to write this piece (nor drink a beer) under Ammons’ elm in his back yard (his metastable ‘sand dune’ is not mine) but I have been able to do these things under the walnut tree that shades the back yard of the Cambridge Unitarian Church outside my study window (my own metastable ‘sand dune’) . There today, I, too, suddenly found it necessary to be quiet in the hands of the marvellous and so came to know/intuit where I and the tree was even though, all around us the wild wind was moving ceaslessly and the fluxes, flows, folds and fields of matter that were constantly making and unfolding me, the wind, the yard, the tree, the beer, the chair and so on, never once stopped moving. For this groundless, infirm ground which is always-already gifting us the very possibility of there being anything at all including, of course, being here and now, under the sun in the shade of the walnut tree with a beer and a wonderful poem to hand, I give profound thanks.

Cheers!

A Christian Atheist, Ascension Day post on the democratisation of heaven—a religious and secular interpretation

21 May 2020 at 11:00
Dürer - Ascension of Christ
In connection with Ascension Day a few years ago I gave the following Christian atheist address: “Tribunus plebis from first to last” — an Ascension Sunday meditation on the democratisation of Heaven

Naturally, it was initially directed to the audience who attend the Memorial Cambridge Unitarian Church in Cambridge (UK) where I am the minister. However, in my addresses I always try to pick up on themes and subjects that have genuine relevance in the wider, secular world and so, in this sense, a lot of what I say is also (hopefully) directed to a secular audience and this is why it seems not inappropriate to post it again here on the strange day itself.

A new-materialist meditation woven around four poems by Lucretius, A. R. Ammons, Joseph Blanco White, and Mary Oliver—‘It is only enough to touch the inner light of each surrounding thing and hope it will itself be stirred to radiance’

16 May 2020 at 14:46
Two Motions: I by A. R. Ammons (1966)

It is not enough to be willing to come out of the dark 
         and stand in the light, 
all hidden things brought into sight, the damp 
    black spaces, 
where fear, arms over its head, trembles into blindness, 
          invaded by truth-seeking light: 
it is not enough to desire radiance, to be struck by 
    radiance: external light 
throws darkness behind its brilliance, the division 
      nearly half and half: 
it is only enough when the inner light 
    kindles to a source, radiates from its sphere to all 
points outwardly: then, though 
         surrounding things are half and half with 
light and darkness, all that is visible from the source 
    is light: 
it is not enough to wish to cast light: as much 
         darkness as light is made that way: it is only 
enough to touch the inner light of each surrounding thing 
and hope it will itself be stirred to radiance, 
eliminating the shadows that all lights give it, 
         and realizing its own full sphere: 
it is only enough to radiate the sufficient light within, 
the constant source, the light beyond all possibility of night. 

—o0o—

Lucretius thought that fears and shadows will be dispersed:

Not by the illumination of the sun and its bright rays,
But by observing Nature’s laws and looking on her face.

Lucretius, De Rerum Natura Bk 3.91-93

—o0o—

A new-materialist meditation woven around four poems by Lucretius, A. R. Ammons, Joseph Blanco Whiteand Mary Oliver—‘It is only enough to touch the inner light of each surrounding thing and hope it will itself be stirred to radiance

A moment of quiet refection above Grantchester Meadows on Friday morning 
We all depend on what Richard Rorty called ‘illuminating vocabularies’ to help us understand the world and our part in it. Once upon a time we thought these illuminating vocabularies really did (or, in principle could) accurately, and in toto, describe the world as it is, ‘out there’. But, in more recent years, all kinds of developments have helped us see that every illuminating vocabulary is only contingently useful and that there are always different (and sometimes apparently or actually conflicting) vocabularies we can use to describe any given phenomenon or state of affairs.

My favourite, more or less benign and uncontroversial example of this, was provided by the astronomer, physicist, mathematician and Quaker, Sir Arthur Stanley Eddington. In Chapter XV of his 1928 Gifford Lectures he describes being occupied at various times with the subject of ‘Generation of Waves by Wind.’ As a scientist he knew that when it comes to the phenomenon of waves one illuminating vocabulary he can deploy is that articulated by hydrodynamics, a subdiscipline of fluid mechanics. Given this, Eddington tells us that his reverie caused him to take down from his bookshelves Horace Lamb’s then current standard treatise on the matter (Lamb had been one of his own teachers). After presenting us with some of the actual equations involved, Eddington tells us it becomes

‘. . . clear that a wind of less than half a mile an hour will leave the surface unruffled. At a mile an hour the surface is covered with minute corrugations due to capillary waves which decay immediately the disturbing cause ceases. At two miles an hour the gravity waves appear.’ Eddington concludes by saying, ‘As the author [i.e. Lamb] modestly concludes, “Our theoretical investigations give considerable insight into the incipient stages of wave-formation”.’  

So far so illuminating. But Eddington immediately goes on to tell us of another time when he was also contemplating the subject of the ‘Generation of Waves by Wind.’ However, on this occasion, he felt that the appropriate illuminating vocabulary to use was not that of hydrodynamics but the poetic vocabulary deployed by Rupert Brooke (1887-1915) in his poem called ‘The Dead’:

There are waters blown by changing winds to laughter 
And lit by the rich skies, all day. And after, 
Frost, with a gesture, stays the waves that dance 
And wandering loveliness. He leaves a white 
Unbroken glory, a gathered radiance, 
A width, a shining peace, under the night.

Eddington then tells us the following:

‘The magic words bring back the scene. Again we feel Nature drawing close to us, uniting with us, till we are filled with the gladness of the waves dancing in the sunshine, with the awe of the moonlight on the frozen lake. These were not moments when we fell below ourselves. We do not look back on them and say, “It was disgraceful for a man with six sober senses and a scientific understanding to let himself be deluded in that way. I will take Lamb’s Hydrodynamics with me next time”. It is good that there should be such moments for us. Life would be stunted and narrow if we could feel no significance in the world around us beyond that which can be weighed and measured with the tools of the physicist or described by the metrical symbols of the mathematician.’

As I say, this example is fairly benign and non-controversial and I imagine there will be no one reading this piece who thinks that either the illuminating vocabulary of hydrodynamics or that of Book’s poetry could, alone, ever fully do the job of saying clearly everything that needs, or could be said about waves, their formation and our intra-actions with them. (To watch a short, three minute long explainer video about intra-action, please scroll to the end of this post).

But despite this general recognition there remains in the human species a problematic desire for the existence of a single illuminating vocabulary that is, somehow, capable of lighting up everything clearly and evenly for us. This desire seems to be found (either latently or actively) in pretty much everyone I have ever met but we, in the liberal tradition, are particularly infected by this thought because we are children of the seventeen and eighteenth Enlightenment — the clue is in the name. We have grown up thinking that the clear light of reason and truth would, in time, be able to shine an even light on our often dark world and chase away all the dark, fear inducing shadows we see here, especially the shadows caused by superstition and what we wont to call ‘unreasoned’ prejudice. We thought — and still tend to believe — that once people had ‘seen the light’ — had become ‘enlightened’ — then they would, entirely of their own volition, simply see what we saw and so together, peaceably and reasonably, we would begin to walk into our destined, shared, utopian future. I need not rehearse how this hope has been shattered, and is currently being shattered even further, by so many events in our own time.

Cambridge Unitarian Church looking west towards the organ
For us the primary symbol of the clear light of reason and truth was the external, illuminating sun and it’s bright rays. Indeed, this is one of the reasons our church building contains no stained-glass — our meeting houses and churches (when, that is, we weren’t shamelessly and foolishly aping the established Church) were designed precisely to let this external, illuminating light into very the heart of our communities without any let or hindrance. When we light a candle at the beginning of our modern services we are nearly always referencing in some fashion the same conception of light. In turn, borrowing the image from the founder of modern education Comenius (Jan Amos Komenský, 1592- 1670), our twentieth-century Czech Unitarian brothers and sisters came to see us (and the liberal church as a whole) as being like sunflowers, entities who were naturally inclined to turn towards the single external, illuminating sun of reason and truth which was and is, of course, often given the name ‘God’.

It’s an ancient, beguiling thought (which has it’s roots in Plato’s thinking) but it is one which, alas, has turned out to have been extremely unhelpful in helping us to understand how the world actually seems to work and our part in that working.

In the first-century BCE Lucretius was one of the first people to realise this and his poem, On the Nature of Things (De Rerum Natura), was written as an explicit attempt to illuminate for the reader the material conditions (ratio) for nature as it sensuously appears (species) — naturae species ratioque.

The ‘light’ Lucretius deploys is not an insight into the nature of things (things which we might imagine could be lit up by some external light) but an insight into the nature of things. In other words Lucretius hopes to help us grasp that ‘[n]ature is not made of things . . . but things themselves are made of more primary nature which is irreducible to the sum total of invisible things’ (Thomas Nail: Lucretius I, Edinburgh University Press, 2018, p. 22). It is important to see that the light of the sun (or of Enlightenment reason and truth) is itself is as dependent upon this nature as is everything else and, therefore, it cannot be the kind of illumination Lucretius thinks he has experienced and wants to share with us — his ‘light’ (figuratively speaking) is an understanding of the material conditions (ratio) required for the sensuous appearance (species) of light and, indeed, for the sensuous appearance of any and every thing. But we need to be acutely aware that the conditions (ratio) cannot be seen in themselves but always and only known through the sensuous appearance (species) of things (including ourselves) that are constantly being woven and unwoven by those same conditions.

What is revealed by Lucretius’ ‘light’ is not, therefore, a ‘thing’ (even a huge, ‘substance/thing’ like Spinoza’s ‘God-or-Nature’ (deus sive natura) but, instead, a wholly immanent, indeterminate, iterative process that is eternally generating the complex, plural, intra-acting world of things that sensuously appear to us. In his poem Lucretius is constantly seeking to helps us understand that we are sensuously immersed in (and are fully part of and intra-acting with) a wholly material world that is always-already moving beyond itself and, therefore, it is a world which can never be considered as some kind of complete, total or finished ‘thing’ that could ever be illuminated totally and clearly by any kind of single, bright, external light.

But I realise that to insist on only putting things in this way is to deploy an illuminating, philosophically influenced vocabulary that many of you will find very far from illuminating!

To my knowledge there is no modern author who has better and more accessibly explored this thought than the poet A. R. Ammons whose work I have brought before you many times before (for example HERE). It is not insignificant in this context to note that he has been described as being America’s Lucretius. In his poem Two Motions: I Ammons firstly offers us two, initial, interconnected thoughts as to why the idea of a single, external illuminating light is not enough:

It is not enough to be willing to come out of the dark 
         and stand in the light, 
all hidden things brought into sight, the damp 
    black spaces, 
where fear, arms over its head, trembles into blindness, 
          invaded by truth-seeking light: 
it is not enough to desire radiance, to be struck by 
    radiance: external light 
throws darkness behind its brilliance, the division 
      nearly half and half: 

We all know from everyday experience that bright light, far from illuminating all things, always threatens either to bring about blindness or encourages in us a desire to scuttle away from the brightness and back into the shadows. As the wonderful and rightly famous sonnet, ‘Night and Death’, written by Joseph Blanco White (1775–1841) puts it, we can all fully comprehend how easily the light deceives and serves to create its own darkness:

MYSTERIOUS Night! when our first Parent knew
  Thee, from report divine, and heard thy name,
  Did he not tremble for this lovely Frame,
  This glorious canopy of Light and Blue?
Yet ’neath a curtain of translucent dew,
  Bathed in the rays of the great setting Flame,
  Hesperus with the Host of Heaven came,
  And lo! Creation widened on Man’s view.
Who could have thought such Darkness lay concealed
  Within thy beams, O Sun! or who could find,
  Whilst flower, and leaf, and insect stood revealed,
  That to such countless Orbs thou mad’st us blind!
Why do we then shun Death with anxious strife?
  If Light can thus deceive, wherefore not Life?  

In some way or another every external light will always concealing (or at least throwing into dark shadow) at least as much as it reveals. This everyday phenomenon helps us see that our desire for an external light (or illuminating vocabulary) which can drive away all shadows and fears and give us total enlightenment is doomed from the start. Instead we need to find ways to seek a kind of ‘light’ that can help us understand the material conditions (ratio) for the sensuous appearance (species) of nature (including light and dark together) as it endlessly weaves into new forms its yin and yang-like dance.  

Ammons continues:

it is only enough when the inner light 
    kindles to a source, radiates from its sphere to all 
points outwardly: then, though 
         surrounding things are half and half with 
light and darkness, all that is visible from the source 
    is light: 

Here, using familiar terms we often use in religious and philosophical settings, Ammons begins to point to the kind of illumination which comes to many of us when we begin to pay attention to the sensuous appearance of nature in the form of our ‘own’ life and the things ‘surrounding’ us. It is that ‘enlightening’ moment when we suddenly intuit that everything, but everything, is somehow radiating ‘out’ from what we are tempted to call a single ‘source’; astonishingly it’s a radiating ‘light’ which, unlike sunlight, doesn’t obscure the light and darkness but which still leaves the surrounding things half and half with light and darkness.

By noting this latter point Ammons gives us a preliminary indication that he knows there is a problem with the familiar language he’s deploying here. The problem is that the words ‘inner’, ‘sphere’ and ‘source’ suggest that the light about which Ammons is talking — and which I, following Lucretius and Thomas Nail, am calling ‘the material conditions for nature as it sensuously appears’ — is somehow static and that emanates from some fixed place other than our own world. But I think Ammons uses this language first of all because it is the way our culture has taught us to talk about this ‘feeling’ — we read Ammons words and many of us using our inherited language can say, ‘Yes! I, too, have felt something like that.’ But then, suddenly, Ammons subverts all our familiar ways of using those words by saying:

it is not enough to wish to cast light: as much 
         darkness as light is made that way: 

He suddenly reveals to us that ‘light’ about which he is trying to talk is not one cast from any one place or any one thing to any other place or other thing because, were that the case, we’d be simply back where we started with external lights which cast as much shadow as they do light. This is why (or so it seems to me), that Ammons continues:

 it is only 
enough to touch the inner light of each surrounding thing 
and hope it will itself be stirred to radiance, 
eliminating the shadows that all lights give it, 
         and realizing its own full sphere: 
it is only enough to radiate the sufficient light within, 
the constant source, the light beyond all possibility of night.

Here Ammons reveals that the illumination about which he is talking is only experienced through an attentive, immersive, sensuous, intra-action with nature as it appears. This is a ‘light’ known only by us when we become aware we are fully immersed in a world in which all things are mixed, and all things are always-already touched by all other things and that it is only because of this constant, material touching and being touched that anything is able to light up as the ‘individual’ things they are. In short, every thing is ‘stirred to radiance’ by everything else and ‘the light beyond all possibility of night’ which reveals this to us is not external — like the sun, or reason, or truth, or god — but the always present, invisible material conditions of nature as it sensuously appears: naturae species ratioque.

It is perhaps something like this kind of ‘light’ that the Buddha once spoke and which Mary Oliver (who was always someone fully immersed in a world in which all things are mixed, and all things are always-already touched by all other things) put into verse in yet another poem ‘The Buddha’s Last Instruction’ :

“Make of yourself a light,”
said the Buddha,
before he died.
I think of this every morning
as the east begins
to tear off its many clouds
of darkness, to send up the first
signal – a white fan
streaked with pink and violet,
even green.
An old man, he lay down
between two sala trees,
and he might have said anything,
knowing it was his final hour.
The light burns upward,
it thickens and settles over the fields.
Around him, the villagers gathered
and stretched forward to listen.
Even before the sun itself
hangs, disattached, in the blue air,
I am touched everywhere
by its ocean of yellow waves.
No doubt he thought of everything
that had happened in his difficult life.
And then I feel the sun itself
as it blazes over the hills,
like a million flowers on fire –
clearly I’m not needed,
yet I feel myself turning
into something of inexplicable value.
Slowly, beneath the branches,
he raised his head.
He looked into the faces of that frightened crowd.

(Mary Oliver — New and Selected Poems, Vol. 1, Beacon Press, Boston 1992)

At the moment, in my work as a pastor, I’m seeing a great many more frightened faces in the crowd than only a few months ago and the only succour I can offer them — and, perhaps, that will include some readers of this post — is to be found, not in the external illumination of the sun (or god, or some eternal law or principle) and its bright rays, but only by observing the material conditions (ratio) for nature as it sensuously appears (species) and, by so doing, touching and being touched in the same moment. I have consistently found that an acknowledgment of this intra-action is, alone, capable of stirring me and all things to radiance and dispersing the fears and shadows that, from time to time, always threaten us all.


Staying Alert in the company of Lucretius on Fen Ditton Meadows

11 May 2020 at 17:44
This afternoon I took the opportunity of being back in Cambridge to get out the Pashley Guvnor and take a quick spin out to Fen Ditton Meadows, spend some time enjoying the view across the meadows to Fen Ditton, and to read a few lines of Lucretius’ poem De Rerum Natura  (as translated by C. H. Sisson), before heading back into town for some essential shopping. (Just click on a photo if you wish to enlarge it).  Following our Prime Minister’s utterly hopeless and vague beyond belief  broadcast of yesterday evening, I, like everyone else, took this spin out wondering whether or not my actions were acceptable/sensible/reprehensible or not. But, as Mr Johnson’s statement (and the government's general attitude as a whole) clearly r...

Revisiting Sacred Economics: “We've all been given a gift, a gift of life. What we do with our lives is our gift back.”

9 May 2020 at 18:34
Christ's Pieces in the late Friday evening sun Greetings once again from Emmanuel Road after a month spent in the heart of London. As always I trust that this finds you well (enough) as this challenging event continues to unfold. As you already know from an earlier piece written for you during this lockdown, I think this event has brought some further, significant challenges to the maintenance of any kind of supernaturalist belief and it has left me convinced more than ever that  only a fully immanent, naturalist and materialist religion is worth any salt, and it is certainly the only one I as your minister can from now on bring before you for consideration.   But, in addition to this obviously theological/philosophical matter, the eve...

Weekend greetings from the minister . . . and a few thoughts about two types of clapping

2 May 2020 at 16:11
Looking back at Lu's balcony
Once again I send all of you greetings and best wishes and I hope, with all caveats applied, that you have be able to get through another week of the lockdown in as good and positive a fashion as is possible.

As in previous weeks I can, with pleasure, pass on to you from those with whom I have spoken their best wishes to one and all and I look forward to speaking with a few more of you next week.

Thank you, too, for all the expressions of condolence you have sent either to me and/or Susanna following Lucy's death. We have both been touched by your kind thoughts. 

Before I properly get to the heart of the short piece which follows I need to be clear that I raise the Christian, Palm Sunday idea that triggered this reflection, not to laugh at, or to belittle it (or the person who suggested it), but simply so I can be clear (enough) about something important that the current event through which we are collectively passing is strongly revealing to me. As always, my words here do not assume that you will think I am correct about things in any shape or form. Instead, they are delivered up simply in the hope that they will provoke some of your own thoughts on the matter.

To set the scene properly before getting to the aforementioned Palm Sunday idea I’d like to remind you again of some words by the American existentialist theologian James W. Woelfel who, over the last twenty-odd years, has had a quiet but important influence on my own religious thinking. They are taken from his essay, “The Death of God: A Belated Personal Postscript” (Christian Century, December 29, 1976, pp. 1175-1178):

I hasten to add that I am not so naïve as to think that the demise of the transcendent God within my own interpreted experience entails the universalized conclusion that he does not exist. I have become increasingly impressed by the inescapably contextual character of all our “ultimate concerns.” I can appreciate the fact that all sorts of people deal with existence in terms of faith in the sovereign God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. On questions of ultimate meaning, none of us knows for sure who is closer to the mark. But in my own ongoing struggle to make sense of the Christian context of life- and world-interpretation, I find basic elements of that context which I simply cannot render coherent any longer, and I earnestly wonder how other persons manage to.

OK, with this thought in mind I come to my example which popped into my inbox just before the start of Holy Week. A local minister, impressed by people clapping for all our NHS workers, had a dream, a vision if you like:  

I woke up last night picturing Christians on their doorsteps, balconies and in their gardens praying and singing to Jesus. Palm Sunday has been playing in my mind.

This local minister felt — quite understandably for a full, Christian believer — that ‘We can do the same to God.’ They went on to say:

This Sunday is Palm Sunday when we normally wave palm branches and parade around and singing, ‘Hosanna to the Son of David, Blessed is he comes in the name of the Lord. Lord, Save us!’ is a great prayer to cry out. Could God’s people do this in isolated togetherness from our homes?

The minister’s hope was that this crying out to ‘our Saviour’ might not only be done at 11am on Palm Sunday but on on Good Friday and Easter Sunday, too, and, perhaps, even every Sunday.

The moment I read the local minister’s words, Woelfel’s came flooding back into my mind because’, like Woelfel, ‘in my own ongoing struggle to make sense of the Christian context of life- and world-interpretation, I find basic elements of that context which I simply cannot render coherent any longer, and I earnestly wonder how other persons manage to.’ Yes, indeed, for I could only earnestly wonder at how on earth in our own age and with the knowledge of the world we have today that that minister is able to believe in the truth of such an idea? 

Naturally, I have to accept that they do so believe, but the plain truth is that, for me, there is simply no possibility that I could ever consider standing on my doorstep on a Sunday morning — even during these extremely strange lockdown days — in order to cry out loud, for real and with full pathos (belief) and a clean heart, ‘Hosanna! Lord, Save us!’

In short, that minister’s email served as a striking reminder to me that I have absolutely no sense that there exists any such external God to whom I could cry and who would (or could) ever, as Housman wrote, ‘Bow hither out of heaven and see and save’ (from Housman’s ‘Easter Hymn” which you’ll find as a postscript below). 

But when it comes to clapping our NHS workers (and, by extension all ‘key workers’) with the hope that they may be able to bring us all some kind of ‘salvation’, well that’s another matter. Setting aside for a moment (but keeping it clearly in view) that I have some serious concerns that too many people (especially those in positions of power and influence) will think clapping is enough (see my piece written for you last weekend), I find myself standing on the balcony of Lu’s flat with Susanna (twice with Lu, and now twice without) crying out loud (in celebration and now also with profound grief) not ‘Hosanna!’, but ‘Huzzah!’, and I have done it with full pathos (belief) and a clean heart. I am clapping for those extraordinary people who, again and again, have selflessly bowed hither out of, not the safety of some putative, supernatural heaven, but out of the safety of their own, actual earthly homes. And for their utterly selfless, salvific love I give the greatest of praise and profoundest thanks.  
  
The experience of standing on that balcony applauding for a month of Thursdays has, were it possible, made me more convinced than ever before that only a fully immanent, naturalist and materialist religion is, for me, worth any salt and it is certainly the only one I as your minister can bring before you for consideration. As many of you will already be aware, a fair few of my addresses are attempts at articulating aspects of just such a religion and, should you be minded during the coming week to read one of them, here are just five possibilities for your reconsideration . . . 






But whatever you think about my musings from the archive on this matter, I'm sure you will be joining with me on Thursday in offering up your own heartfelt thanks to our NHS workers and all those other key workers who are keeping us going in these challenging times.

With love and best wishes as always,

Andrew 

Easter Hymn by A. E. Housman

If in that Syrian garden, ages slain,
You sleep, and know not you are dead in vain,
Nor even in dreams behold how dark and bright
Ascends in smoke and fire by day and night
The hate you died to quench and could but fan,
Sleep well and see no morning, son of man.

But if, the grave rent and the stone rolled by,
At the right hand of majesty on high
You sit, and sitting so remember yet
Your tears, your agony and bloody sweat,
Your cross and passion and the life you gave,
Bow hither out of heaven and see and save. 

Weekly greetings and a piece from the archive: The quiet opening—“To be that porous, to have such largeness pass through me”—A meditation on what the coming liberal religion might feel like

25 April 2020 at 13:07
Arlington Square Gardens, Islington Greetings to you all once again.  As always I trust you and yours remain as well as you can be under the current circumstances. I have greatly valued and enjoyed talking to those whom I have managed to contact this week and I very much look forward to being in touch with the rest of you [that is to say members of the church and folk on our mailing list] once again in the coming couple of weeks. As you will now all realise, my hope to be in touch with you all at least every two weeks has not come to pass because a fortnight ago I had to go down to London with Susanna to help to look after her dying daughter. Inevitably, this has taken up nearly all of my days and energy. The sad news I bring this weeke...

Stranger, here you will do well to tarry; here our highest good is pleasure”—letting ‘fellow suffering’ go and encouraging ‘fellow rejoicing’

19 April 2020 at 08:58
In Union Square Gardens, Islington N1 
This post consists of this week's letter to the congregation where I am minister. I include it here because I hope it may have some useful resonates to more general readers of this blog. 
Sunday Greetings from the minister, 19th April 2020

Greetings to you all,

As in previous weeks, during my telephone calls to various members of the congregation, I have been asked by many of you to send their love and best wishes on to one and all; it is something which, of course, I'm delighted to be able to do. 

As most of you are aware, I have had to come to London with Susanna to help look after her daughter and this has meant I haven't been able to call as many of you as I would have liked during the last two weeks. My apologies for that. However, I will carry on calling as and when I am able and, if I have called you in the last week and a half, I look forward to catching up with you soon. Naturally, should any of you need to talk about anything please feel free to contact me at anytime and, if I don't answer immediately, please do leave me a quick message and I'll get back to you as soon as I am able.

Not surprisingly, I also haven't been able to write anything new for you this Sunday but it strikes me that an address I gave back in July 2018 entitled “Stranger, here you will do well to tarry; here our highest good is pleasure”—letting ‘fellow suffering’ go and encouraging ‘fellow rejoicing’ might have some useful resonances in the situation in which we all find ourselves. One in which, in one way or another, we are all being called to show compassion to one another. 

But, as an all-embracing concept, compassion (suffering-with) has long seemed to me to have some serious limitations, not least of all something that has been called 'compassion-fatigue', and so there exists an argument that what we need is another (or at least an additional) way of understanding how to be with each other that allows us to find appropriate, supportive, uplifting and hope-generating ways to be rejoicing together  something that needs to happen even during our darkest of our days. For example, here in London with Susanna's family, even as we are all trying our best compassionately to walk together with Lu through her final days, moments of rejoicing regularly come along as, for example, the two grandchildren play silly games around us or when we are prompted by something or other to remember and relive in the present all kinds of pleasurable moments from our shared life together. And these things genuinely help us all, including Lucy, immeasurably. Again and again we are made aware that compassion alone is simply not enough. 

Anyway, it seems to me that what is true in my own personal circumstances, is equally true in our own, current, shared circumstances as we all continue to seek ways to walk together through the COVID-19 pandemic. Here, too, compassion alone is simply not enough. 

So, for what it's worth  and, as always, only should you be minded to read it  here's a link to that address:           


Lastly, I hope all will continue as well as it can for all of you in the coming week and that, now and then, you are able to find your own, occasional, but nevertheless real and genuinely sustaining, moments of rejoicing-with. In my imagination and heart I will be rejoicing with you.

Love and best wishes as always,

Andrew

For the good of all let’s cancel our subscription to the resurrection—A reflection for the Easter weekend of 2020

9 April 2020 at 15:07
READINGS: Matthew 27:33-56 ‘Toward A Theology of Hopelessness’ by Miguel De La Torre Following on from this reading (and I ask you please do take the time to read it) I need to add some words from the blurb of De La Torre’s book ‘The Politics of Jesús’ to explain why, throughout the piece which follows, I spell Jesus’ name in it’s Hispanic form as Jesús: While Jesus is an admirable figure for Christians, ‘The Politics of Jesús’ highlights the way the Jesus of dominant culture is oppressive and describes a Jesús from the barrio who chose poverty and disrupted the status quo. Saying “no” to oppression and its symbols, even when one of those symbols is Jesus, is the first step to saying “yes” to the self, to li...

The eerie (but not weird) nature of my daily ‘lockdown’ walk

4 April 2020 at 15:16
An eerie New Square Like (I am sure) many of you, there are moments when, whilst outside on my statutory, single period of exercise a day, the strangeness of what I am experiencing suddenly hits me and then I find myself struggling to find the precise language with which to describe it. As a recent article by Kaidi Wu (‘Hypocognition is a censorship tool that mutes what we can feel’) puts it: It is a strange feeling, stumbling upon an experience that we wish we had the apt words to describe, a precise language to capture. When we don’t, we are in a state of hypocognition, which means we lack the linguistic or cognitive representation of a concept to describe ideas or interpret experiences. Blossom on De Freville Avenue It’s a rem...

Time will tell—‘It is impossible to think in advance of experience, and no experience is merely empirical’

28 March 2020 at 20:50
My temporary office in the church common room
After a long and challenging week (as I know it will have been for all of you) and having spent an entire day (Saturday) from dawn until dusk writing the following piece I find that, as 9pm approaches, I can no longer tell whether it contains anything more than mere, arrant nonsense. Its certainly a flawed and far from perfect or finished piece. However, in the hope that it contains one or two useful goads to further thought in these difficult times, I hold my breath, ask for your forgiveness and patience, and press publish . . .

In a quiet moment last week (of which there were more than usual) I took some time to read an essay (Oakeshott as Philosopher by James Alexander) about the English philosopher and political theorist Michael Oakeshott (1901–1990) in which was quoted something from his earliest book Experience and Its Modes: ‘it is impossible to think in advance of experience, and no experience is merely empirical’ (Experience and Its Modes, Cambridge University Press, 1933, p. 117). Just to remind you, ‘empirical’ simply means that which is concerned with the observation and experience of actual events/things rather than trying to understand those same events/things firstly (and perhaps only) through the lens of some predetermined, abstract theory or ideology.

Before proceeding I should be clear I’m not suggesting that what follows is what Oakeshott actually thought but only those thoughts Oakeshott’s quotation has prompted me to think about in this new, disturbing and still unfolding experience of the COVID-19 pandemic.

Oakeshott’s words spoke powerfully to me as someone whose job requires me to produce some meaningful (and, hopefully, useful) copy each week and to deliver it up, in the moment, to an audience of some sort or another—until recently as an address in the Cambridge Unitarian Church on a Sunday morning and now only by email and via my blog.

For ministers of religion and politicians (‘radical’ and ‘conservative’ alike) the major temptation upon finding themselves in a new and challenging situation like this is, all too swiftly, to present to their audience some confidently and authoritatively expressed, soothing ‘big-picture’ about what the situation means for us—a picture primarily based, not upon actual events themselves, but upon their own preferred, predetermined, abstract theories or ideologies.

Probably like many of you, this week I’ve seen/heard online quite a lot of religious and political material like this and, to be frank, all of it has made me uncomfortable and some of it has made me more than a little queasy, especially those utterances which have called upon a supernatural god to provide help and salvation for us. For good or ill, I neither can nor wish to offer you such confident, authoritative and (superficially) soothing words. I think it’s far more honest simply to admit at the outset that not only do I have no sense of, or belief in, such a supernatural god (a sense that, for me, has only been deepened by this pandemic), neither do I have any firm and fixed ideas about what this event means for us now or will mean in the future, either as individuals, as members of a small liberal church community, as citizens of this or that village, town, city, country or, of course, as denizens of planet earth. In a wholly non-glib way all I can really say with confidence and authority is that ‘time will tell.’

The reason for saying this is because, as should be plain as a pikestaff, actual events are driving innumerable coaches and horses through aspects of everybody’s social, cultural, religious, political, national, financial and economic predetermined, abstract theories or ideologies. I hope it goes without saying that a fair few coaches and horses have recently driven roughshod through some of my own long-held theories and ideologies—the truth is, of course, that no one will escape experiencing something of this.

Given that such a global pandemic hasn’t occurred since 1918 (and never under the conditions that currently obtain in our modern, inter-connected, hyper-mobile world) it is surely right to say that thinking about what this event means cannot be occur before our experience of it. Consequently, it seems to me that, before I even vaguely begin think about (let alone speak or write about) what the current situation means or will mean, or what I believe (or hope) will (or should or may) come afterwards etc., it’s vitally important for me, for us all, properly to enter into this experience now and so allow it to teach us some necessary lessons.

Although there are surely others, it seems to me that we enter into this experience in at least two primary ways although, as we shall see, they are not really separate ways at all but, instead, intimately entangled and moving lines of thought/action.

The first way to enter into this experience now is a way of action. Observing the way nature is naturing in the form of the SARS-CoV-2 virus, the first necessary action for most of us to undertake (counterintuitively to so many people in this age of excessive and obsessive activity and consumption) is to be doing ‘nothing’ by staying at home and keeping apart from others as much as is humanly possible. It is through this kind of active-inaction that (again counterintuitively in our age) we simultaneously find ourselves able to continue actively to show our love to one another. Not, of course, through a loving, physical proximity to each other (marked by a handshake, a hug, a kiss, a drink down the pub, a party in a restaurant or park, etc.), but through an active, loving, physical ‘distance’ that, almost paradoxically, is joining many of us exceptionally closely in a spirit of love and compassion. It’s worth noting the strange truth that although we now find ourselves at a ‘distance’ and ‘far’ away from each other, through our renewed communications via email, telephone, blogs and video conferencing, in some very significant ways we’ve never been so ‘close’ or so ‘near’ to each other than we are at the moment. In short, for our own and other’s health and well-being (especially those involved in our essential, key services), this active-inaction is one key way we are currently being called upon to enter fully into this experience now.

Before going on to a second way to enter into this experience now it’s also worth noting—hard though it can be to acknowledge and internalize when so many lives, including our own, are at risk—that the SARS-CoV-2 virus is in fact playing a crucial part in this discovery of a new way of showing compassion and love to each other. For us to move forward wisely from this point it seems to me vital, therefore, that we do not come to see the virus as an some alien, external, ‘unnatural’ enemy, but to see it as playing a natural, active part along with ourselves in our world’s ‘conversational’ way of coming to be. Of course, there are good reasons why we are right to seek out strategies and, hopefully, vaccines to ameliorate its worst effects upon us. But, at the same time, I remain convinced we must gracefully and gratefully allow the ‘voice’ of the virus powerfully and creatively to inform our national and global conversations about how we might best organise our highly interconnected, highly mobile human societies in the future. SARS-CoV-2 is a partner in this conversation—a scary and dangerous partner to be sure—but a partner nonetheless.

The second way to enter into this experience now is a way of observation and reflection. Again these are both kinds of active-inactions. At this moment in time, as nature naturing in the form of the SARS-CoV-2 virus teaches us the importance of stepping back (at least temporarily) from each other’s obviously physical forms, might not nature simultaneously be ‘encouraging’ us (figuratively speaking, of course) also to be stepping back from and letting go of many of our old, previously held, abstract theories or ideologies about the world in order that we can, a) better observe and see what is actually happening (perhaps we should remember here the Chinese proverb that the best way to clear a muddy pond is to leave it alone) and, b) to reflect on what possibilities and opportunities for our future ways of being in the world may or may not, in time, genuinely be developed into actuality? As Franco ‘Bifo’ Berardi notes ‘we should never forget that the present constitution of the world contains many different (conflicting) possibilities, not only one.’ The modest hope here is that these two things will help us be ready to take advantage of those moments when we can genuinely begin to extract and implement what we feel to be the best of the many immanent futurabilities that are always inscribed in the present (cf. Futurability: The Age of Impotence and the Horizon of Possibility, Verso Books, 2017, pp. 2-3). Of course, there is no guarantee that our own preferred, possible outcomes will come to pass rather than those we fear and would surely loathe but, without doubt, we’d be foolish not carefully to have made our observations and reflections so that, if and when, a propitious moment obtains we can quickly put our shoulders as firmly and confidently as we can to our preferred wheel’s direction of travel.

OK, so far, so good. But what about the second half of Oakeshott’s sentence in which he wrote ‘no experience is merely empirical’? Well, I take him to be reminding us that, although proceeding ‘as if’ there exists a genuinely ‘detached’, apparently ‘passive’ way to observe the world in order to discover what it is all about and what it might be teaching us about reality is, at times, a helpful, enabling fiction, it’s not wholly true.

The nineteenth-century French physiologist Claude Bernard (1813–1878), who almost certainly believed in this fiction, once wittily said ‘When you go into the laboratory do not forget to leave your imagination in the ante-room with your overcoat; on the other hand never forget to take it away with you when you go home’ (quoted in The Selected Writings of Maurice O’Connor Drury: On Wittgenstein, Philosophy, Religion and Psychiatry, Maurice O’Connor Drury, Bloomsbury, 2017, p. 264). However, our contemporary sciences have slowly but surely helped us see that everything, but everything, is always intra-acting with everything else, that there is no absolute separation between the laboratory and the ante-room/wider world, and that we are always in the world fully wrapped up, so to speak, in our (human) overcoats because there is no ante-room in which to hang them at the beginning or the end of the day. The truth is that we are always bringing something to the world in the form of ourselves that will inevitably affect, in often invisible and unexpected ways, the way the world is unfolding.

As the American feminist and physicist Karen Barad (b. 1956) has noted, we have been realising more and more that the world is not made up of discrete and essentially inert things about which our observations can ‘simply “disclose preexisting values” or properties but, in fact, [our observations] also always play a role in constituting them.’ In a recent paper Gamble, Hanan and Nail go on to observe:

‘Barad argues that since there is in fact no strict or fixed boundary line dividing even a scientific laboratory from the rest of the world, humans can therefore never observe the universe as though from outside of it. Thus, she argues, “[t]o the extent that humans participate in scientific or other practices of knowing, they do so as part of the larger material configuration of the world and its ongoing open-ended articulation.” As such, humans (like everything else) always partly constitute and are partly constituted by that which they observe’ (Christopher N. Gamble, Joshua S. Hanan & Thomas Nail (2019) WHAT IS NEW MATERIALISM?, Angelaki, 24:6, 111-134, DOI: 10.1080/0969725X.2019.1684704).

This pandemic and our current scientific knowledge are, together, reminding us in some deeply challenging ways that our world is intra-active (see three-minute video explained below) all the way up, down and around and that we can never truly isolate ourselves from any other thing, whether that’s each other, the SARS-CoV-2 virus, the spring blossom bursting out around us everywhere, the birds of the air, the lilies of the field, thin sects, plants, fish, coral, rock, soil, air, sun, water or anything else, ad infinitum. In short ‘No property of any discernible thing that is—whether its physical features, agency, or even its speech or thought—entirely precedes or remains unchanged by its actions or encounters with other things’ (ibid).


In the twinkling of an eye and at the same time, all of us across the planet earth are suddenly faced with the pressing need to find new ways in the present to live fully, justly, decently and compassionately together with all things in the full knowledge that we and all things are all, always-already, in this together and that there never has been, is not, and never will be any such thing as genuine self-isolation from any other thing. It has been impossible for our species as a planet-wide collective to think this in advance of our actual experience of this global pandemic and we are all suddenly discovering, first-hand, every minute of every day, that this experience is not merely empirical—only about putative, cold, static, flat facts concerning independent things existing ‘out there’but, for us, existential and intra-acting through and through.

Whenever the restrictions on our movements and physical proximity are finally lifted then will be the time to sit down together once again and see what the experience of this has meant to and taught each of us. It is only out of this kind of compassionate conversation born of shared experience that the best possible human futures might just, in time, come. But, as I say, time will tell, time will tell.

A Lucretian, Mothering Sunday meditation

22 March 2020 at 00:00
Venus in the backyard of the manse
Last year on Mothering Sunday I gave an address called ‘The maternalizing of matter and the materializing of the mother’—A poetic, supreme fiction for our age and, should you wish, you can read it again at the following link:

The maternalizing of matter and the materializing of the mother—A poetic, supreme fiction for our age.

The Roman poet, Lucretius (c. 99BCE – c. 55BCE), is through and through a materialist (although one of an unusual kind) and so for him there is no supernatural realm. Instead, the immanent, constant, self-creative movement of matter is all that is necessary for the world to be all that it is and is becoming. Stated so boldly, some people find this a cold and bleak way of understanding how the world is, but Lucretius’ genius was to offer this insight in a poetic way that helps us begin to intra-act creatively and compassionately with matter through its poetic ‘face’ (species) as a kind of mother. Lucretius’ primary ‘face’ (or ‘icon’) for this eternally moving, creative, material mother/mothering is the goddess Venus.

But, in holding Venus up as a goddess in this fashion, Lucretius does not depict her as some kind of actual supernatural being standing outside nature making/ordering the world but, instead, as a material symbol/icon through which we can more easily meditate upon the way the material world continually makes and remakes itself without the need for gods. We may say that Lucretius’ depiction of Venus in his poem is a kind of poetic supreme fiction which aims both to help us understand, and be passionate about, the way nature natures (natura naturans) and also how her mothering hand, which is always-already making and touching us and all things, simultaneously, is also always-already being touched back by what it touches (cf. Maurice Merleau-Ponty quoted in Thomas Nail: Lucretius 1, Edinburgh University Press, 2018, p. 88).

As you will read in the Mothering Sunday address I noted above, Thomas Nail reminds us that Venus is

. . . the mother [māter] of Aeneas [one of the mythical founders of Rome], from which the Latin words māteriēs [material] and māteria [matter] also come. Māter is also the tree or matrix, the source of the tree’s growth, whose Indo-European root is described by the Greek word hūlē, meaning tree and matter. First philosophy, for Lucretius, begins with the mother, with matter itself, with the creative power of matter itself to produce all things, the aeneadum (ibid, p. 23).

Nail points out that Venus becomes the material mother-goddess and so the concept of māteriēs ‘both maternalizes matter and materializes the mother at the same time.’

In other words, the mother of all creation is herself made of the same matter that she creates. Her materiality is the same materiality of the world. The mother of matter is the matter of the mother. Her creation is, therefore, the process of matter’s own process of materialization. Maternalization is materialization (ibid, p. 24).

Now you might think that, although philosophically and poetically this may be all very well and good, in the end, it is neither really here nor there as it has no real, practical, pastoral or religious consequences. Perhaps for some this is, and will remain, true but, on Friday of last week I was privileged and honoured to inter in our small memorial garden behind the church the ashes of a young girl called Sophie. The mother, the only person apart from me present, wanted the service to be on the spring equinox (half-way between light and dark, life and death) and for it to be a celebration of the cycles of life in which Mother Nature (māter) takes her own material (māteria) back into herself before gifting that same matter back by creating/sustaining new forms of life. Before we began we planted a daphne (‘Perfumed Princess’) as it was before this young plant that we were gently to lay young Sophie’s ashes to rest. Below, I reproduce the short service we used and I hope that you can see how the opening of Lucretius’ poem, in which he invokes Venus, spoke powerfully to the themes expressed above and served to help us both feel supported as material beings by the touch of Mother Nature’s material, mothering hand. As we touched her—in the form of the soil, Sophie’s ashes, our memories of Sophie (in the material form of our firing synapses), the wind, light, water, the Daphne etc.—she touched us and, in that intra-action (or so it seemed to me), there was the profound experience of knowing that everything touched is always-already being touched back by what it touches. A feeling only reinforced by the fact that, on what was a mostly overcast day, the sun came out and touched us with its warmth and we looked up towards it to touch it with our faces and sight.

At the end of the service we watered the soil around the daphne and above Sophie (an that act that was, of course, another kind of touching and blessing) and then the mother tied two Romanian martinkas (which I know through Bulgarian family connections as martenitsas) around the young plant. I did not know the mother was going to do this until that very moment but it was a truly powerful and affecting act because the symbolic meanings of the martinka/martenitsa resonate so strongly with all the Lucretian themes/ideas expressed above. Here’s the relevant passage from the Wikipedia page:

The newly planted daphne with its two martinkas/martenitsas
The red and white woven threads symbolize the wish for good health. They are the heralds of the coming of spring and of new life. While white as a colour symbolizes purity, red is a symbol of life and passion, and so some ethnologists have proposed that, in its very origins, the custom might have reminded people of the constant cycle of life and death, the balance of good and evil, and the sorrow and happiness in human life. The Martenitsa is also a stylized symbol of Mother Nature, the white symbolizing the purity of the melting white snow and the red setting of the sun, which becomes more and more intense as spring progresses. These two natural resources are the source of life. They are also associated with the male and female beginnings, and in their balance, with the need for balance in life.

In short, Friday’s service, although it was clearly a moment of profound grief and sadness, with spring blossom and flowers blooming everywhere around us in the garden it was also brought a powerful, healing understanding of in what consists our life (plants, earth, sun and humans) together as mortal, material beings. For our own generation now in the middle of this still evolving pandemic—a time that will assuredly be touched by profound grief and sadness—such an understanding of our own mortal, intra-acting material lives has never been more vital.

An Interment of Ashes for Sophie

It is good to be together at this time and place because we need the comforts both of nature and those we can give one another: human concern, support and love. We have been gathered together here on this Spring Solstice by death. But it is not death really, but life, that has gathered us here—the life that was Sophie’s and the life we share. It is because Sophie loved us and we loved her that we honour her memory this way.

In an immediate and very real way, because this is such a final and physical act, this is the most difficult one we must do when someone whom we loved has died. Yet now, as we stand under the rounding dome of the sky, with the resilient and good earth beneath our feet, washed by sunlight and air, we are helped to know, deep in our flesh, the sure cycles of nature, the fit of a human life span into the seasons of the generations, the earth, and the universe and we understand that there is an unmistakable rightness to what we now do.

¶ A moment of silence . . .

¶ Reading: Proem to Book One of Lucretius’ On the Nature of Things (trans. David R. Slavitt, University of California Press, 2008):

Mother of Aeneas and of his Rome, and of gods
and men the joy, dear Venus, who underneath the gliding
heavenly signals busies the seas with ships and makes
earth fruitful (for only through you are living things conceived
and because of you they rise up to bask in the light of the sun):
from you the harsh winds flee and the skies’ black storm clouds scatter
at your approach; for you the intricate earth sprouts flowers,
wide ocean roads subside into gentle smiling, and furthest
reaches of heaven glow serene in response to your prompting.
In the spring’s first days, the nurturing western breezes breathe
free again, and birds in the air, smitten by you,
warble the news of your coming, as beasts of woods and fields
cavort in the meadows and splash through brooks—and all for love.
Under your spell, all creatures follow your bidding, captive
eager even. Look to the teeming seas, the mountains,
the fast flowing streams, the treetops, or rolling gorse where the birds
flutter and dance the reel of lust as earth once more
renews itself as you have ordained, for you alone
govern the nature of things, and nothing comes forth to the light
except by you, and nothing joyful or lovely is made.

So bearing the naturalness of death to life in our minds we bid farewell to Sophie as we have known her. We honour her completed life and treasure her memory. Now we commit her ashes to the ground in the certainty that the cycle of life continues.

¶ The ashes are scattered . . .

¶ A further moment of silence . . .

We are glad Sophie lived. We cherish her memory. We leave our dead to the keeping of this peaceful plot of earth. With respect we say farewell to Sophie and, in love, we will remember her forever.

—o0o—

Other recent addresses/articles/opinion pieces with a Lucretian theme tied closely to the current COVID-19 pandemic can be found at these links. The first two are by me the third and fourth are by other authors interested in Lucretius and/or Epicurus:





—o0o—

And, lastly, few other photos of blossom and spring flowers 
at the Cambridge Unitarian Church in the last couple of days
(Click on a photo to enlarge)






More speed? More strength? More consumption? More Things?—A meditation on Love in the time of Coronavirus

15 March 2020 at 16:31
Franco ‘Bifo’ Berardi 
READINGS

Matthew 6:19-29 (trans. David Bentley Hart):

[Jesus said:] Do not store up treasures for yourself on the earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves penetrate by digging and steal; Rather, store up for yourself treasure in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys, and where thieves neither penetrate by digging nor steal; For where your treasure is, there your heart will also be. The lamp of the body is the eye. Thus if your eye be pure your entire body will be radiant; But if your eye be baleful your entire body will be dark. So if the light within you is darkness, how very great the darkness. No one can be a slave to two lords; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will stand fast by the one and disdain the other. You cannot be a slave both to God and to Mammon. Therefore I say to you: Do not worry, regarding your soul, what you will eat; nor, regarding your body, what you will wear. Is not your soul more than food and your body more than garments? See the birds of the sky—that they neither sow nor reap nor gather into granaries; and your heavenly Father feeds them; are you not more excellent than they? But who among you can, by worrying, lengthen the span of his life by a single cubit? And why do you worry over clothing? Look closely at the lilies of the field how they grow; they neither labor nor spin; Yet I tell you that not even Solomon in all his glory was garbed like one of them. 

—o0o—

Fifth Elegy (extract) from the Duino Elegies 
by Rainer Maria Rilke (Trans. C. F. MacIntyre)

Angel, if there were a place we don't know, and there
on some ineffable carpet, the lovers who never
could bring off their feats here, could show
their bold lofty figures of heart-swings,
their towers of ecstasy, their pyramids
that long since, where there was no standing-ground,
were tremblingly propped together — could succeed
before the spectators around them, the innumerable silent
       dead:
would not these then throw their last, ever-hoarded,
ever-hidden, unknown to us, eternally
valid coins of happiness
before that pair with the finally genuine smile
on the assuaged carpet?

Fifth Elegy (extract) from the Duino Elegies 
by Rainer Maria Rilke (Trans. Stephen Mitchell)

Angel ! : If there were a place that we didn't know of, and
       there,
on some unsayable carpet, lovers displayed
what they never could bring to mastery here—the bold
exploits of their high-flying hearts,
their towers of pleasure, their ladders
that have long since been standing where there was no
   ground, leaning
just on each other, trembling,—and could master all this,
before the surrounding spectators, the innumerable soundless
       dead:
Would these, then, throw down their final, forever saved-up,
forever hidden, unknown to us, eternally valid
coins of happiness before the at last
genuinely smiling pair on the gratified
carpet?

—o0o—

ADDRESS
More speed? More strength? More consumption? More Things?—A meditation on Love in the time of Coronavirus

Given our current situation, with all the worries it naturally brings, it seems to me impossible at the moment to give any address which does not, in some fashion, directly relate in the most positive ways possible meaningfully to the current situation. To do otherwise would be, at least in my opinion, merely to be sticking one’s head in the sand — a foolish strategy at any time, but especially at this moment of time.

Naturally, I do not wish to diminish the very significant, and possibly huge, dark and downsides to what may transpire in the coming weeks and months but I do wish to emphasise the possible and, at times, perhaps actual important and necessary upsides even though, at the moment, they may seem to be extremely limited and apparently insignificant. I think it’s worth remembering the old proverb that the darkest place is at the bottom of the lighthouse, i.e., even as it shines a saving light out into the gloom right where we are standing it is as dark as dark can be.  

Given this fact it is vitally important always to remember another proverb, namely, that ‘great oaks from little acorns grow’ and so my strategy for today, and for the next few weeks, will be to consider, as best as I can, the ‘little acorns’ wherever I find them in the hope that they may, in time, truly turn into great oaks.

So, for the first of my possible little acorns I want to turn again to someone whose work has had a profound and positive influence over my own thinking over the past decade, the Italian philosopher, Franco ‘Bifo’ Berardi.

In this address, for your own ease of access later on to the ideas expressed here, I concentrate only upon what Beradi says in a short, twenty-four minute filmed interview made in 2011 to accompany his then new book, ‘After the Future.’ You can watch that by clicking the link below.


I should also add that, although this address starts with a rehearsal of some dark but important (if very sketchy) genealogical notes about how we got where we are today, they are there simply to help us better grasp the message of hope Berardi wishes to brings us. So hang in there.

Berardi begins by pointing out that, for our own Western European and North American culture, ideas of in what the future consists have for a long, long time now been tied closely to the hope and desire for more energy, more speed, more strength, more consumption, more things and, alas, more violence; simply put the the idea of the future has all been about more and more and more.

Berardi feels that the early twentieth-century Italian Futurist movement can be seen as our final step into this modern, futurist age.

Futurism (Italian: Futurismo) was an international artistic and social movement which originated in Italy and which delighted in wholly rejecting the past primarily by embracing speed, technology, youth, violence, war and the what were then very new material objects such as the car, the aeroplane and the modern, industrialised city.

Filippo Tommaso Marinetti (1876–1944), the movement’s founding figure, brought all these things together in his Futurist Manifesto of 1908 which was to prove highly congenial to the nascent Italian Fascist movement. It’s a nasty document that exalts violence and particularly despised anything to do with women or what it thought was feminine because, for the Futurists, the woman/the feminine was the epitome of weakness and sensuousness, in short, everything that modern energy wanted — and still wants — to forget.

Berardi feels, and I agree with him, that Futurism played a key part in bringing the world to its current state of despair because it helped deliver up to us a futurism without a future. Modern capitalism is, of course, a child of Futurism and we can see this particularly in its obsession with more and more speed and more and more growth which, in turn, has led to the destruction of our world in the name of the future — or rather, it has led to the world’s destruction in the name of its idea of the future.

By 1977 — the year of the Queen’s Silver Jubilee — many people like Berardi were beginning to intuit that if this was the future then, as far as we were concerned, there was no future. Indeed, for my generation, Generation X, nothing, but nothing, summed-up this nascent feeling better than the Sex Pistols’ single of that year, ‘God Save the Queen’, which contains the oft repeated refrain, ‘no future, no future for you.’


Consequently, as the decades have passed, retrospectively, 1977 has become for many of us the symbolic watershed moment when we were first forced to begin to seek ways to articulate something beyond the future because, for us, the future was over. Here, of course, is the origin of Berardi’s book title ‘After the Future.’

There have been many responses to this feeling and not all of them have been positive — after all the Sex Pistols were themselves far from being noted purveyors of hope — but some responses have been, including that suggested by Berardi. Berardi was amongst those who became aware that, because our very possibility of joy was being destroyed by capitalism and growth, we needed to find ways to live in a post-futurist fashion.

A key act of rebellion was to find more time to live in the present and to choose what he calls the slowness of pleasure. In this he reveals some very strong Epicurean tendencies, the only philosophy which seems to me to offer us a genuine way out of our current malaise. Anyway, at this point in his interview Berardi quotes Jesus teaching about the birds of the air and flowers of the field because, for Berardi, they are unparalleled examples of creatures who don’t work in order to accumulate or possess things but are, instead, creatures who never cease to live in time (in season) and to find their pleasures in time. Bifo’s basic point here is that unlike most other things, time is not something you can accumulate as you can with, for example, gold, money and material things. When it comes to time you can only live in it, taking pleasure in the becoming other of yourself, being yourself without protecting yourself. This, for Berardi, is post-futurism.

To live like the birds of the air and the flowers of the field requires what Berardi calls ‘ungrowth’ — an ugly word that he admits is only an approximation to a better concept we still need to invent. However, essentially, it’s a word which helps us see the need for our society to let go of its obsession with growth and to encourage the kind of responses we begin to make when we realize, truly realize, that we do not need more money and more things and that what we most certainly need is more time, more joy.

Berardi notes that ‘ungrowth’ seems to some people to hint at something ‘less’ but this is not at all the case. It’s a word that seeks to remind us that what we need is not less life or  less pleasure. No! Not at all. It’s a word that reminds us we need more life, more pleasure. But this, in turn does not imply more consumption, more merchandise or more work. Berardi is insistent that we are dying because of the huge bubble of work and that we have all been working too much over the past 500 years. Berardi’s call, delivered straight to camera is, therefore:

“Stop working now, start living, please.”

It is in this context that Berardi reads the extract from Rilke’s Fifth Duino Elegy that you heard earlier. I realise that on the surface it’s an allusive and apparently obscure text but in the context of Berardi’s discourse I think it’s actually a fairly straightforward one.

What we have is (were it possible) a poet asking an Angel what would it be like were we who are utterly obsessed with the future — that imagined future of more and more and more gain and more and more and more material goods — what would it be like if we (and the dead of countless generations around us) could see, actually see, two lovers consummate their love on that beautiful carpet, both fully in the moment, both fully in time, both fully taking the slow, bodily pleasure and joy in their becoming (each)other? In other words, it is to be asking something akin to what would it be like were we able to live like the birds of the air and the flowers of the field?

What might seeing a couple be like this make us do? Well Rilke suggests, is would make us willing to cast on to that carpet everything, but everything we had accumulated, even our last, ever-hoarded, ever-hidden, even unknown, eternally valid coins of happiness and that act of giving would, finally, bring to our lips and whole being perhaps our first genuine, smile.

Seeing this conjunction of bodies also serves to remind us we, too, have a body and that the deep joys and pleasures this body can bring us can only be had in the moment, in the now, in the encounter and embrace of others. For Berardi this is all about becoming a singularity, that is to say becoming ourselves in the act of being slowly, pleasurably, joyfully intertwined with the other. This intra-connected way of being in the world is in stark contrast to the modern, capitalist obsession with individuality and which has continually encouraged only accumulation and the separation of the self from the world.

Berardi wants us to see that the way we have been in the world for far, far too long has caused us to forget both our body, our place in time and the expressions of love which cannot be accumulated.

But our capitalist world — until only a few weeks ago — wanted only our fragments of time (think here of the gig economy with its zero hours contracts and no sick- or holiday pay); it most certainly did not want us as true embodied, social human beings.

I fully realise that current events are deeply frightening and worrying and what transpires may (in fact I’m sure, will) bring us real suffering. I cannot pretend otherwise. But, notice this. In the twinkling of an eye, our capitalist world no longer needs (or can now have) our time and we now simply have to find another way of being together that is not directed at gain, at accumulation, at getting more and things, but which is directed at being together, like Rilke’s lovers on the carpet, lovingly, compassionately and supportively in this moment now.

Shocking and difficult though this moment is and will remain for a good while yet, it does offer us an opportunity to come back together lovingly embraced one with each other on the ineffable, assuaged carpet of this moment now. Give that this is a flu pandemic this embrace cannot be a literalistic one but it can be a philosophical, religious, spiritual, artistic and social one through the sharing of story, poetry and song, perhaps something akin to that presented by great Italian Renaissance author Boccaccio’s (1313-1375) in his famous work, “The Decammeron” set in 1348 whilst a terrible plague running unchecked in Florence. Boccaccio’s response to this was to begin to articulate a simple, civil humanism of neighbourly love which is able confidently to act upon the maxim: Umana cosa è aver compassione degli afflitti — It is human to have compassion for those in distress. [I’ve written about this in another context at this link.] It strikes me that Berardi (and Epicurus) offer us powerful resources to do this in our own time.

But this moment of loving embrace and togetherness that Berardi and I are advocating cannot be accumulated for the future — it can only be expressed in now and in every consecutive moment hence because there is no such thing as love but only acts of love. In the end, as our own religious tradition’s central exemplar Jesus always knew, only love displayed to our neighbour in the present moment will ever be sufficient to save us all.

Facts not fear. Clean hands. Open hearts.—An Epicurean/Lucretian meditation on how to respond to the ongoing CORVID-19 epidemic

8 March 2020 at 15:49
Lucretius contemplating how nature works Introductory meditation (excluding the Lord’s Prayer) adapted from ‘An Epicurean Gathering’ arranged by me, Lewis Connolly (until recently the minister of the Ipswich Unitarian Meeting House) and Dean Reynolds: The Roman poet Lucretius wrote: In the murk of our darkness, you, Epicurus, raised your blazing lantern to show us the blessings of life. And we follow you, walking with confident footsteps the trails you have blazed, not to be your rival, but in admiration and love, and happy to have your example to guide us. [. . .] And so, we begin to follow Epicurus’ thoughts, his arguments, and his reasons and, as we do, our mind’s terrors abate, while the opaque walls of the world open wide ...

The Cambridge Unitarian Church as an example of a ‘real utopia’?—An encouragement to read Erik Olin Wright's ‘How to Be an Anticapitalist in the Twenty-First Century’

4 March 2020 at 14:44
For last Sunday’s service I wrote a piece called ‘A world without gain?—An address for Fairtrade Fortnight meditating on a thought by Karl Polanyi and with an after-thought drawn from Paul Mason’ in which I asked the following question: What would fair-trade look like in a world that had been able to free itself from the motive ‘gain’ as its central principle and which has an economic system run on noneconomic motives and which organizes itself on the principles of reciprocity or redistribution, or householding, or some combination of the three? After giving the address, both in the period of conversation in the service itself and during the bring and share lunch afterwards in the hall, I was asked about what my own practical...

A world without gain? An address for Fairtrade Fortnight meditating on a thought by Karl Polanyi and with an afterthought drawn from Paul Mason

1 March 2020 at 15:30
Polanyi teaching at the Workers’ Educational Association, c. 1939 (William Townsend) Mark 8:35-37 trans. David Bentley Hart [Jesus said:] For whoever wishes to save his soul will lose it; but whoever will lose his soul for the sake of me and of the good tidings will save it. For what does it profit a man to gain the whole cosmos and to forfeit his soul? For what might a man give in exchange for his soul?  Mark 12:28-31 trans. David Bentley Hart And one of the scribes, approaching, hearing them debating and perceiving that he answered them well, asked him, “Which commandment is first among all?” Jesus answered: “The first is: ‘Hear, Israel, the Lord our God is One Lord, And you shall love the Lord your God out of your whole he...

A winter’s day pilgrimage-cum-treasure-hunt to meet with some Straw Bears and to follow a plough

23 February 2020 at 16:32
A Straw Bear in Whittlesea READINGS: Matthew 13:44-52 (trans. David Bentley Hart) [Jesus said:] “The Kingdom of the heavens is like a treasure that had been hidden in a field, which a man found and hid, and from his joy he goes and sells the things he owns and purchases that field. Again, the Kingdom of the heavens is like a merchant looking for lovely pearls; And, finding one extremely valuable pearl, he went away and sold all the things he owned and purchased it. Again, the Kingdom of the heavens is like a large dragnet cast into the sea and gathering in things of every kind: And when it was filled they drew it up onto the strand and, sitting down, collected the good things in vessels, but threw the rancid things away. Thus it will b...

A few views of the Leper Chapel, Barnwell, Cambridge in late winter sun

17 February 2020 at 17:22
A few views of the Leper Chapel, Barnwell, Cambridge in late winter sun. I happened to be passing by on my way to the nearby funeral directors when I noticed it was open. I hadn't visited for a while so took the opportunity to reacquaint myself with this lovely (ca. 1125 CE) building. As before my visit was made all the better by a warm and informative welcome from a volunteer working with Cambridge, Past Present and Future.

All taken with a Fuji X100F
Just click on a photo to enlarge









A new-materialist meditation following Valentine’s Day: Time-scissored work—the meaning-full nature of fragments

16 February 2020 at 14:34
“Sappho of Eressos”—Roman copy of a the 5th C. BCE Greek original READINGS Two Fragments by Sappho trans. Willis Barnstone Afroditi and Desire It is not easy for us to equal the goddess in beauty of form   Adonis desire and Afroditi poured nectar from a gold pitcher with hands Persuasion the Geraistion shrine lovers of no one I shall enter desire Return, Gongyla A deed your lovely face if not, winter and no pain I bid you, Abanthis, take up the lyre and sing of Gongyla as again desire floats around you the beautiful. When you saw her dress it excited you. I'm happy. The Kypros-born once blamed me for praying this word: I want Papyrus by Ezra Pound Spring . . . Too long . . . Gongula . . . Song by Robert Creeley What do you want, l...

Some photos of a sunny, windy, winter’s day walk to Grantchester by the River Cam in the company of Martin Heidgger and A. R. Ammons

11 February 2020 at 20:35
This morning, on a windy but lovely and sunny, late winter’s day, I took myself off to Grantchester and the famous Orchard Tea Garden where I spent a happy hour drinking tea and reading Heidegger’s   (to me wonderful and inspiring) short essay, The Pathway and also some poems from A. R. Ammons’ 1964 collection Expressions of Sea Level. As always, I took a few photos along the way and post them here for your pleasure. The last two I took when I got back into town, the first is of the chapel of Corpus Christi College, the second (in colour) is of the covered walkway in front of the chapel in Emmanuel College.

All taken with a Fuji X100F 
Just click on a photo to enlarge it

























Learning from Lucretius in the shadow of coronavirus

9 February 2020 at 15:48
The Plague of Athens READING: Lines 58-78 from Book VI of the De Rerum Natura ( The Nature of Things ) by Lucretius trans. by David R. Slavitt (University of California Press, 2008, pp. 253-254) . . . But people / tend to revert under stress to their earlier superstitions and imagine cruel taskmasters, omnipotent beings we wretches / ought to fear and appease, even though clear logic / sets forth those things that can be and those that cannot and shows us / the boundaries of the different domains that not even the gods / are able to cross. But faulty thinking leads men astray. / What you have to do is spew out all those absurd ideas / and get them far behind, unworthy as they are / of the gods whom they unwittingly insult in a descriptio...

Those who drink in season shall live before they die—A few photos taken in the Cambridge University Botanic Garden

3 February 2020 at 17:02
This morning Susanna and I took a slow and pleasant walk to the Cambridge University Botanic Garden in some lovely winter sun. Each season has its pleasures and, as Housman wisely reminded us, we must drink in season and not try to rush the coming of spring or, indeed, rush the coming in of anything. If we can do this there is a chance that we shall live before we die and so, together, Susanna and I did a little lovely living before we die. Along the way I took a few photos and include them here for your pleasure. All taken with a Fuji X100F Just click on a photo to enlarge it    A. E. Housman: Poem XXII from More Poems (1936)  Ho, everyone that thirsteth         And hath the price to give, Come to the stolen waters,         D...

‘We are the Christians who move on’ or ‘Overcoming is worthy only when we think about incorporation’ — some thoughts on ‘God’, ‘verwindung’ and ‘überwindung’

2 February 2020 at 14:51
An example of verwindung in the everyday world of ropes READINGS  1 Corinthians 1:25 For God’s foolishness is wiser than human wisdom, and God’s weakness is stronger than human strength. Tao Te Ching (from Ch. 78, trans. Addiss and Lombardo) Nothing in the world is soft and weak as water. But when attacking the hard and strong Nothing can conquer so easily. Weak overcomes strong, Soft overcomes hard. From Tanabe Hajime’s God by James W. Heisig: (Nanzan Institute for Religion & Culture, Bulletin 38, 2014, p.40) The Japanese philosopher Tanabe Hajime (1885-1962) went through a long and complex development in his understanding of the word ‘God’ but throughout his life there seemed to be in play one, basic question. Here’s how...

Some words on “cultural unity” and a personal, continuing commitment to the “European Project”—A post to mourn the tragic and foolhardy moment the UK leaves the EU

31 January 2020 at 23:00
The post will ‘go live’ automatically at 11pm GMT on the 31st January, at the tragic and foolhardy moment the UK formally leaves the EU. I’m not going to sitting around waiting to press the publish button but will (I hope) be doing something else more useful instead, though what that will be I have, as yet, no idea. It may simply be to be asleep after taking an early night. Who knows.

But whatever I turn out to be doing, the moment itself can only be one characterised by a deep sadness, both for me personally and for many millions of citizens in the UK and the European Union. I resent, with a passion, the fact that my European citizenship has been stolen from me by those who led a campaign that, straightforwardly and simply, lied and dissembled. From my perspective as a disenfranchised European citizen Brexit was, and will remain, an illegal and profoundly immoral project.

I don’t really know what can be said that will make the actual moment feel any better and perhaps only music and art can help. It’s in this context that I point readers to Jóhann Jóhannsson’s (1969–2018) last solo composition, a series of pieces for string quartet called “12 Conversations with Thilo Heinzmann”. They came about thanks to a British philanthropist called Richard Thomas who wondered:

‘. . . if it would be possible to commission a work that was the result of a genuine collaboration between a composer and a painter – not simply one responding to the work of the other. He had collected the work of the German painter Thilo Heinzmann, and asked that artist if there were a composer he’d be interested in working with. Heinzmann immediately named Jóhann Jóhannsson.’

And so Jóhannsson work came into being.


But there was always another important layer to the work as Thomas makes clear in the liner notes to the recording:

‘“For me the essence of the European Union is cultural unity,” he says, “and the way to express that, is to do it.” So here was a project involving an Icelandic composer living in Denmark, a German painter, a British catalyst, and subsequently Echo Collective, the Belgium-based collaborative ensemble that frequently worked with Jóhannsson. 12 Conversations with Thilo Heinzmann became – in part, at least – a plea for a continued commitment to what some have called the “European Project.”’

And, in the end, this plain and simple plea for a continued commitment to what some have called the “European Project” is all this post is and can be given the brute, political fact that the moment of Brexit is now upon us.

A Pantheist Pilgrimage—by bicycle in winter sun to visit Agnes Arber’s grave in Girton

28 January 2020 at 17:20
This morning I decided to take a short spin over to Girton and then back into Cambridge via Impington Windmill (a photo of which magnificent building heads up this post). The main reason for going out was simply the desire/need to be outside washed by the cold wind and winter sun after too many days spent indoors. But Girton particularly called to me as a destination because my reading of Mary-Jane Rubenstein’s truly wonderful, insightful and exciting book “Pantheologies” had sent me back with a new set of insights/thoughts/questions to the work of one of my own heroes of pantheism, namely the extraordinary, Cambridge botanist and philosopher, Agnes Arber (1879-1960) whose final book, entitled “The Manifold and the One”, I accidentally stumbled across in 2007 whilst staying in Wells-next-the-Sea. (At this link, should you be interested, you can find an address on her and the book that I gave back in 2017.) I recommend wholeheartedly getting hold of a secondhand copy of the “The Manifold and the One” and also reading through the following paper:

Agnes Arber, née Robertson (1879–1960): Fragments of her Life, Including her Place in Biology and in Women’s Studies by Rudolf Schmid
Annals of Botany, Volume 88, Issue 6, December 2001, Pages 1105–1128, https://doi.org/10.1006/anbo.2001.1553 

All photos taken with a Fuji X100F
Just click on a photo to enlarge it

St Andrew’s, Girton 

Agnes Arber’s grave, St Andrew’s, Girton

Agnes Arber’s grave, St Andrew’s, Girton

St Andrew’s, Girton, looking east

St Andrew’s, Girton, looking west

The Raleigh Superbe outside St Andrew’s, Girton

St Andrew’s, Girton

Houses hard-by St Andrew’s, Girton

Plaque on a bench on Washpit Lane, Girton. Who were these two women who died so young?

The same bench as above, now close to final disintegration

The end of Washpit Lane now terminated by the hell that is the A14

The end of Washpit Lane with a turn-off to farm buildings

The end of Washpit Lane looking back towards Girton

A winter scene on a footpath near Girton

A winter scene on a footpath near Girton

A winter scene on a footpath near Girton

More thoughts about naps on boats and biblical counterblows to [neoliberal, capitalist] oppression

26 January 2020 at 16:06
INTRODUCTION This address is in fact two addresses or, to be a bit accurate, there is a meta-address as well as the one obviously given below.  The meta-address concerns the fact that, in liberal religious circles (the one I most often inhabit and in which this address was given) most of our time is spent pro-fanum, i. e. in the precincts outside/before ( pro- ) any holy place/site/santuary ( fanum ) discussing whether, if and how we can/might actually enter, with a clean heart and full pathos, into such a place of faith . We are prone to like having all our justifications and reasons lined up neatly and fully and rationally thought through before we can even deign think about entering such a place. Whilst this critical/sceptical way of...

The Climate Crisis: A Clergy Call to Action

24 January 2020 at 21:30
I'm a member of Clergy Letter Project which has just published a letter on the Climate Crisis. If any readers of this blog are, themselves, members of the clergy (no matter what from what faith tradition) then please consider clicking on the link below to go directly to the website, and/or read the text below. If you are minded then to sign the letter, even better.

http://www.theclergyletterproject.org/Climate_Letter/ClimateLtr.html

The Climate Crisis: A Clergy Call to Action

We are faced with a crisis today.  

A multitude of human activities including the use of fossil fuels, large-scale agriculture, and large-scale land clearance have modified the natural processes that sustain life in every ecosystem and culture on the entire planet.  This is no longer a question for debate.  The question we (humans) must answer—and the impetus for this letter—is:  “How will we respond to this crisis?”  

We call on leaders from all of the many faith traditions and ethical communities throughout the world to unite with scientists, activists, and concerned citizens as one voice in calling for humanity to recognize the crisis, our role in creating it, and our collective responsibility to immediately identify and enact solutions. 

Scientific understandings and religious teachings alike teach us that we are connected as one human family and, further, we are connected to all life.  Thus, our own survival is inextricably connected to the responsible stewardship of the Earth and all its creatures.

The many faith traditions that exist across the world, while differing in specific beliefs and expressions of their convictions, share many common values.  One of those is a commitment to care for the disenfranchised.  We know that the people with the least access to resources experience the greatest suffering as a result of a changing climate.  Ecological insecurity reinforces inequality.  We have a moral and ethical responsibility to advocate for those who are vulnerable and/or voiceless.  

We clergy signing this letter pledge ourselves to express our love for humanity and for all life on Earth by advocating for an immediate change in our behaviors that continue to threaten the health of the planet, its people, and their varied cultures.  We urge you to join us in the education and motivation of our fellow planetary citizens, and to help us unite and to take the steps urgently needed to save our home.

We must remember, in this work, to be kind to one another.  It is easy to let the panic, the frustration, and the pain turn us against one another, to speak in harsh judgment, and to act in self-righteous anger, but we will only move forward together.  It is not only important what we do but how we do it.  We must acknowledge our shared needs and celebrate our differences in meeting them – but do so with a compassionate, honest, and committed regard for the Earth and its inhabitants.  This is what brings us joy in the work and hope for the future.

The climate is changing, but there is also evidence of a changing climate in public opinion and resolve.  People are ready to insist on and be a part of the necessary change.  People are ready to explore what it takes to remake our societies in response to this challenge; to turn the world around.  

Our religious communities should lead in asking a simple question:  How can we be good ancestors?  A powerful question.  A spiritual practice.  A call to action. 

Join us in this work.  The time is now.

A few photos of the Stanground of “The Stoneground Ghost Tales” (1912) by E. G. Swain

20 January 2020 at 18:21
On Saturday in the company of an old college friend, Graham, Susanna and I took a spin over towards Peterborough to the village of Whittlesey to take part in the Straw Bear Festival which you can read all about at this link. After spending a very enjoyable morning there we travelled on a couple of miles further to visit the village of Stanground and the church of St John the Baptist & St Michael & All Angels. The reason for this latter visit was because of our shared enjoyment of E. G. Swain’s “Stanground Ghost Tales” (1912) which were set in and around the church. You can read the stories by clicking this link.

I took a few pictures whilst there and post them here for your pleasure.

All photos taken with a Fuji X100F

Just click on a photo to enlarge it.




12th century Saxon, Lampass Cross

12th century Saxon, Lampass Cross












The eastern end of the church. Note the gate on south side.
See the story called The Eastern Window.

The east window with John the Baptist in the second light from the right.
See the story called The Eastern Window.

A New Year’s (Decade’s) Resolution?—Be more like Jesus—Some lessons for Unitarian & Free Christians from the Marginal Mennonites and some Trappist Monks

19 January 2020 at 16:06
Introduction to the reading I subscribe to a online group called “The Marginal Mennonite Society” — indeed, I consider myself to be a Marginal Mennonite because I find myself very much in agreement with the spirit of their public declaration. For your information and, I hope interest and enjoyment, we’ll read that in a moment. But, having admitted this affiliation, as a minister on the roll of the General Assembly of Unitarian and Free Christian Churches it seems important to point out why this is neither odd nor in conflict with my formal status as a minster.  It is because our own church’s origins in Poland during the sixteenth-century are to be found in exactly the same broad, Radical Reformation, Anabaptist movement that g...

“It is no longer I who pursue philosophy, but rather repentance that thinks through me”—A meditation on an insight of Tanabe Hajime’s

12 January 2020 at 16:01
Window in St Olaf's Church, Wasdale Head READINGS: Psalm 121 (AV) I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help. My help cometh from the LORD, which made heaven and earth. He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: he that keepeth thee will not slumber. Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep. The LORD is thy keeper: the LORD is thy shade upon thy right hand. The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. The LORD shall preserve thee from all evil: he shall preserve thy soul. The LORD shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore. Mark 1:14-15 The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God has come near; repent, and believe in the good new...

Epiphany — Walking with the three Magians between doubtful maximal belief and total secular humanism

5 January 2020 at 15:42
The Nativity Set in the Cambridge Unitarian Church INTRODUCTION In my Christmas Day address I explored with you the thought that when we read the nativity stories — and, today, the associated story of the visit of the Magians (see David Bentley Hart’s translation below)— we are not reading descriptions of actual events because thanks to a couple of centuries of good biblical scholarship we are sure as eggs is eggs that this is a piece of pious, poetic fiction; beautiful and compelling, yes, but fiction nonetheless. I suggested, instead, that what we have before us is a story written (or more probably borrowed and adapted) by Matthew which had allowed ‘something [to] well up in the inner reaches of [his] consciousness’ Michael ...
❌